#black panther angst
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Dating Shuri Udaku Headcanons
Pairing: Shuri x F!Reader
Warning: Fluff, Toxic!Shuri, Angst and Smut since yall nasty asf
Summary/Request: I got so many requests for an update so here it is!
Word Count: 1k words
Author’s Note: I decided to make her mean since you hoes wanna be treated like shit or whatever. I'm getting back into my groove with this one for sure. 18+ MDNI fr or imma beat yall ass. NEED MORE SHURI GIFS WTH
Taglist: @inmyheadimobsessed @theblacksuccubus @melodykisses @blackhottie25 @tonakings @coalmistyy @szalipcombo @prettyluhlaiiii @yelenabelovasgf @callmeoncette @clqrosmgc @theblacksuccubus @cherios @shuris-whore @nut4shuri @gaspyghosttt @elliesdinosauar @idkhersposts @ziayamikaelson @trinthebean @sleepingnova @yunhofingers
Credits: @anitalenia for the super cute dividers get into itttt
Fluff
Cooks breakfast for you every morning after the two of you have sweet and reckless nights together
Loves getting the two of you matching sets of grillz. Gold, silver, diamond studded. It doesn't matter
Brings you alongside her for all of her council meetings as she truly values your opinion and wants you to be involved and know your role in leading the nation with her
Has a throne for you next to hers
Trains you with the Dora because she doesn’t want what happened last time with Namor to ever repeat itself
Buys you whatever you want right off each and every runway during all the major Fashion Week shows
Always get the biggest section when y’all got out and you betta be shaking that ass cause she gon be throwing them bills babyyyy
The amount of decorated hotel rooms you get from her is ridiculoussss. She’ll decorate a whole hotel for you just because she loved seeing your smile in the morning.
Always has her hand in yours no matter what the two of you are doing. Even hold your hand while you two brush your teeth
Never breaks eye contact with you while the two of you are speaking
Has more that 100 nicknames for you
Toxic/Angsty
Purposely starts arguments with you because it turns her on to see you riled up and she can’t stop thinking about you putting her back in her place
Used a bit too much of her strength on you during training and you had to stay in the hospital for a few nights. She locked herself in her room and couldn’t even stand to look at you when you were released.
Sometimes she lacks empathy because she believes she’s gone through the worse shit. She definitely gaslights you sometimes and walks away if you complain to her about having family issues
“Wow. It’s so sad you argue with your mom everyday. Where’s mine? Oh yea right. I’m done listening”
Tries to deny that she felt anything for RiRi but will constantly talk about how beautiful she is just to get you jealous. You end up beating her ass bc wtf
One of those lesbians that doesn't like when you talk to other women bc why the fuck would you?
Will look you dead in the eyes and tell you that you aren’t more important than her work and you should just leave her alone and spend the money she gives you. She sent 2 mil to your account while you stormed out of the lab
She’ll deny you sex because she didn’t like the way you spoke to the Dora earlier that morning. You said hi
She sometimes embarrassed by the lack of strength you have. Like tighten up tf
“Can you stop touching me? Even the Dora don’t smother me this much.”
Hates when you constantly run your hands through her hair like she didn’t just get it done
Kisses her teeth when you try to shake your ass and it doesn’t move the way she want it too
“Try harder maybe? Ugh just stop actually. You look cringe doing that” LIKE WHERE'S YOUR ASS MA'AM????
Smut
Shuri likes when you eat her pussy with her panther suit on. Yes. That part is cut out
She has different grillz for eating your pussy and then ones for eating you ass— SHE A BOTTOMFEEDAAAA
Shuri loves pressing her kimoyo beads against your clit and sending intense vibrations there. Rose toy who???
She eats your pussy at night sometimes because if you look hard enough while she’s making your head spin, her inner bottom lip glows softly with her vibranium tattoo, being the only source of light in the room
LOVES WHEN YOU DRILL HER SHIT TO THE POINT THAT SHE CANT BREATHE AND TRIES TO GRASP AROUND BUT SHE CANT BC THE VIBRANIUM CUFFS TOO STRONG EVEN FOR HER SO SHE HAS TO BEG YOU TO RELEASE HER EVEN THOUGH SHE KNOWS YOU WON’T AHHH
Can literally eat you out for hours and against your (consented) will, she definitely does
RIDES YOU IN THE NASTIEST SLOPPIEST WAY LIKE SHE LOVES SEEING YALL CREAM MIX AND IS OBSESSED WITH HOW STICKY SHE IS AND HOW MUCH STICKIER YOU ARE UGH SHE PRESSES HER LIPS AGAINST YOUR AS IF SHE CAN GO INSIDE YOU BYEEEEEEE
SHE AINT NO FAKE GAY NO MA’AM
Wakes you up most mornings with her lips sucking and teasing your breast bc babe she can’t get enough
BOTTOM!SHURI LOVES WHEN YOU SIT ON THE THRONE AND SHE TRIES TO MAKE HERSELF CUM OVER AND OVER RIDING YOUR THIGH WHILE YOU SIT ON HER THRONE OH WOW
SHE WHINES SO MUCH AND IS NOT QUIET AT ALL. Constantly getting complaints from everyone in the palace
Likes getting her ass devoured. SORRY NOT SORRY
Kissing you alone get her wetter than river Niger omgggg (I’m African and this how we say it PLS)
Constantly talking you through EVERYTHING she does to you
“You take my fingers so well”
“Hmm, you know I love when you squeeze around me like that. Fuck, do that again.” (THE WAY SHE ROLLS HER R’S UGHHH)
“Please, I can’t take it. I-I… Fuck you feel so good. Don’t stop fucking me, put me in my place”
Never breaks eye contact with you when she’s drilling the shit out of you
LOVES WHEN YOU FUCK HER FACE WITH ALL THE STRAPS SHES MADE IN THE LAB
Literally she’ll be in the lab with her goggles on with all her tools scattered all of the table and gets wet picturing you standing over her and using her mouth like a toy OMG
Loves when you tie her up with pink and purple ribbons and stuff her mouth with your panties BYE
LIKES BEING BLINDFOLDED AND WEARING FLUFFY EARMUFFS SO YOU CAN DO ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING TO HER AND GIVING YOU FULL CONTROL
WHITE FLUFFY EARMUFFS WITH PINK RIBBONS AND HER CURLY HAIR SHAKING AROUND EVERY TIME SHE MOVES
#shuri is a eater#shuri is a munch#shuri is a real gay not like you fake bitches#shuri x reader#shuri smut#shuri fanfiction#shuri imagine#toxic!shuri#shuri udaku x reader#shuri x f!reader#black panther x reader#shuri x fem!reader#shuri angst#shuri fluff#toxic!shuri x reader#princess shuri smut#shuri black panther#black panther imagine#black panther smut#marvel smut#princess shuri#shuri udaku#shuri x y/n#black panther angst#mcu imagine
563 notes
·
View notes
Text
CONCEITED PRT 2
Toxic.
WARNINGS: Smut, cussing,murder,teasing,manipulation,safe sex,daddy kink,no spell check, angst.
PAIRING: Gang leader ! T'Challa x Black ! reader
PART ONE
plot: you wake up in your room after your party yesterday, your friend is gone but you struggle to remember what happened. The Udakus across the street from you are weirding you out. but T'challa is also watching your every move.
------------------------------
key words:
gugu'lami - my treasure
entle - beautiful
Sthandwa-my love
Le intombazana izoba kukufa kwam
- this girl will be the death of me
Ndingubani igama lam Umenz - what's my name baby
------------------------------
Y/n' s room
I woke up in my room? i couldve sworn i was some where else. But i knew it was early, I opened my curtains and i heard the birds chirping. For some damn reason i had a migraine too? the hell was happening to me. I took a shower, lathering my body up in soap. i didnt even notice the teddy bear in my bathroom.
T'Challa Pov.
He sat in the Camera rooms Watching Y/n,every move she did he saw. This man was beyond toxic and conceited. he wanted this woman so bad . But dating her and marking her as his would be suicide. it could fuck everything up.
"Damn. Why do i gotta play these fucking games." he mumbled to himself. he watches you shower, seeing you turn, he got hard looking at your Chest. You were bending down to look at the teddy bear.
"Dad mustve got me another stuff animal?" you shrugged it off, oo lord when you turned around, this man was on the edge of his seat looking at your ass. almost beating in person views.
' god give me the fucking strength to work today ' he thought
Y/n Pov
I got out the shower putting a casual fit on after putting lotion and perfume on and a little bit of red lipstick,my momma said she wanted to do some yoga in the yard so i came with her. it was now saturday so ofc im busy helping my mom.
In the yard we did excersizes, we even practice choreography for the next game or event my team had to go to.
"how was the sleepover with sasha?" your mom asked. You couldnt remember . You just shrugged it off
"Is that the lil Udaku boy over there?" you turned and he was washing his car. damn he did look sexy too. you bit your pretty lips watching him. you locked eyes with him, something in your somach felt like butterflies.
Locking eyes with him felt warm. as if you were infront of a king who only saw you. if you were a pretty crystal he wanted in a pile of diamonds. he was walking over? oh lord . "y/n baby youre drooling-" your mother said and you wiped your mouth.
you turned around going back to doing yoga, while he talked to your mother, you tested your flexibility since you need it for being a majorette, you heard him clear his throat. behave you assumed thats what it meant. but you were infront of your mother so it didnt matter.
"Well my baby is a little stiff with yoga so can you help her while i run to the store right quick baby?" your mother said and T' Nodded. she got in her car driving off.
He did what he was asked, he corrected your posture, noticing youd flinch lwhenever he grabbed your hips because of how it affected you. "If you pose like that you look like a cat throwing up." He said, of course he was gonna be a jerk, And a Attractive one too. "Well i dont see you being the flexible one here Sir." you said with the sass alike your fathers.
"Lower your tone, speak to me like that again and see what happens" He promised pressing against me on accident, which is what i assumed. I never felt something like that before, he felt so big n hard. i fell from him distracting me. "T'Challa what the hell!" i said standing up pushing the 6" foot somethin man. "What? got involentary movements now. i thought a majorette would have more balence?" he walked around you checking you out.
You rolled your eyes going back to doing yoga, you felt his private parts touch yours. Your dad looked out the window opening it. "Y/n who the hell is this?" your dad ask as you stood up straight, he was still rubbing his rock hard erection against your soaked warmth. "Its my friend Nathan sir. Mama asked him yo help me with dancing and yoga." you said holding the noises that wanted to escape in. "well boy do you want some lemonade." Nick fury asked.
"Yes sir." he said avoiding nick seeing his face. Nick paid no mind to it closing the curtains and window heading to the kitchen.
When you were sure your father couldnt see you moved from T'challa crossing your arms. "What the fuck T'!" you said making him laugh "im sorry im sorry. hearing you cuss is like a feral mickey mouse cussin." he said leanining against a tree. you got so wet from looking at him, he was so unbelievablly sexy to you.
You bit your lips, your eyes moving down, T'Challa was watching you, just as your eyes were about to move, you heard him say in his native tongue " my eyes are up here gugu'lami ( my treasure) ." he said.
You rolled your eyes getting closer and staring in his eyes." Yeah jus like that entle (beautiful) listen t' me ." He said lifting your chin, your pretty eyes looked at his hungry ones, he whispered in your ear.
"You have no idea on how much i wanna devour you right now." he said like a hungry wolf. then he looked at nick who came out with two cups lemonade. He handed yours to you, handing T'challa his. Immediantly going back inside.
you grabbed his cup pouring it in the grass with yours, he raised an eyebrow. "He probably poisoned it. Dad doesnt like his princess with perverted men that would hurt her." You said mockingly.
He raised an eyebrow. His phone got a notification, he read it going up on your porch knocking on your door, your dad answering. "If you mind my mom asked us to go shopping for her, can Y/n come with" He asked fury. "well ill be damned? someone asking me to take my daughter somewhere? you sure you not tryna date my daughter or something ?" he said.
you got flustered at the idea, you and T' dating? Sure you were friends with him since freshmen year ( 4 years) but youd never think he liked you. "No sir, i rather get to know her" He said, damn he was winning my dad over. "Damn hes a rare one. Dont scare your friend off Y/n!" your dad said embarassing you.
"Dadd! stoppp!" you whined out. They shook hands and T'Challa walked you to his now clean car putting you in the passengers seat. He got behind the wheel as music played when he started his car, he drove w one hand on the steering wheel, the other on your thigh. his eyes was on the road.
IN THE CAR.
"So did you enjoy my party?" the party
you completely forgot as your heart skipped a beat. then it all came back as you looked at T'challa like he was crazy. "My friend sasha.." you said, tears swelling up. T'Challa parked in a secluded place. Locking the doors so you wouldnt run. "Mhm but wanna know why that happened." he said and you nodded.
Before he told you he pulled trackers from you clothes or listening devices, breaking all of them.His eyes shifted to you, he looked angry now, for some reason it turned you on so bad. "Because your daddy likes to fuck up my operations.. and i dont like that Ms princess of law" he said, you realised who he was and you nodded.
You went for your phone forgotting he had it. "Aht aht. I know daddys girl would go telling him. " T'Challa said and you eached for it, your breast threatening to fall our your bra. "sit the fuck down. people can see in this damn car." his voiced boomed in your stomach and you listened to his orders. "Good girl. Now i have an offer right" He smiled at you.
"What is it.. " You said, he pretended to break your phone first which made you fucking sob. "hey now, Dont cry pretty Girl." He said wiping your tears, he lifted your chin so you looked at him.
"my mom finds you interesting. so she wants you to get every file he has on us, and delete them off of every single thing." he asked you, but you shook hour head "I cant do that T' thats illegal! my daddy works for the government!" you said and he chuckled.
"Well you can baby. you wouldnt want me going to jail right? then you couldnt have your perverted little looks at me, or touch yourself to me at nigth,or desperately hump your pillows to the thought of me. tsk.. its a shame i have all of that recorded.. itd be a shame id i just.. sent that to him and everyone in the school.. Y/n fury! the notorius pervert that desparately wants to corrupt The star student!" he said, faking his innocence, you couldnt believe be was blackmailing you to do what you want.
"Fine..you already broke what i have i dont have anything to lose." you sniffled hugging your knees. Seeing you cry made his heart hurt but he had to put his job first. "Hey hey im sorry baby. i promise if you do what i said.. itll be gone okay i can even do somethin bout sasha aight?"
BACK AT YOUR HOUSE
The Udaku's and Maria were over for dinner, But Shuri and T'Challa were in their house since they didnt wanna go, so only their parents went.
You sat on your dads chair, logging in his computer, his password was your birthday and his anniversary. You werent as dumb as people made you to be.When you Found their file, you saved the ones were you assumed was about T'challa or mentioned him sending it to your plugged in usb.you deleted the rest quickly , leaving the room.
Then you left the house Polietly knocking on the door and Shuri answered. "How can i help you ma? " she looked down at you. "Can i speak with your brother?" you polietly asked, Shuri loved how kind you were. she moved out the way letting you in.
you went upstairs knocking on his door, he answered only in sweatpants, half asleep. his pants were so low you could see his happy trail and his v line. "Hmmm? did what i asked you to do princess?" He said in his deep but raspy voice,you nodded "can i come in?" you asked and he nodded.
You walked in looking around . he closed and locked the door behind him, you both sat in his bed, well you laid down since it was so comfy. "i did it, so can you delete it now." you asked." hand me the usb " He said, your heart dropped to his ass.
"How did you know.." you said handing him it sighing. "Cameras." He replied. "Boy why the fuck are you watching me on camera's". you turned your head to him. he was laying on his side, his arm propped up holding the side of his head as he looked at you.
"Cause in interested in you Miss fury." He said getting close to you. You didnt move for some reason. "Well im not a damn show.. im a real person " you pushed him back, you werent gonna be seduced. " i didnt ask. im interested in you and know what my family does so im gonna watch you eitherway."he stood up going the foot of the bed.
"Youre just so fucking tempting yknow.. i have the temptations of the gods not to fuck you and make you mine." He said going off topic. You raised your eyebrow. "Well im not a cheap whore. sex or being my first time isnt gonna make me fall in love with your psychotic ass." you crossed your arms bickering with him like you were his wife.
"Lose the adtittude before i make you lose it." He said, he already looked pissed off. but you didnt care "Treat me with common fucking respect and i will bitch." you said, his hand was on your throat as you looked up at him. he squeezed down hard.
"Mmh T' dont do that." you said, shit he was turning you on." mm-mm. you deserve this for calling me out my name" he said softly. "Mm. say sorry and ill let go. he sat down moving you ontop of his lap. "Why are you like this.." you asked. "because i want, but i cant have you. " He said,you realised why.
"Is that gona stop you from.. doing stuff with me.." you said as your finger ran down his body, T'Challa said. "Baby im toxic. you would cry because of me" he said laughing ,hand still on your throat. "i dont care.. i just keep having these thoughts of you and i wanna act on them... continously ..•" you said, he raised his eyebrow. "Just say sorry and ill make you feel good. ill be my job to spoil you and make you feel good. just like youre mine." he looked down at me, i could tell he was serious.
"Im sorry daddy." you said with a smirk. T'challa laughed "just you wait." he laid be down kissing me, i kissed back wrapping my arms around him, my eyes closed as i let him guide me, he soft lips left mine as he bit on my neck, leaving hickeys and kiss marks. "mmhf Erik.. but my dads gonna see" i said worried, he pressed his thumb down on my throat telling me to shut up.
I whimpered and moaned at the bite marks,hickeys and kisses he left all over my body. he stopped at my jogging pants looking up at me, i nodded.
"sorry, we do verbal consent around here Sthandwa (my love)" He stared up at you"Please. Please fuck me." "please what" "Please Fuck me T'challa, i need you to please me daddy. i want only you." you caressed his face. thats all that he needed to hear, he slid your joggers off .
"Not wearin any panties conviently?" he said, his accent coming in. you looked away ashamed. " i.. um... see about that" you said "girl i dont give a fuck why you arent wearing panties right now , i just wanna give you head shut up." he said, you listened.
and when he did eat you out, he most deffinently was good at it. He is a munch. He deffinently is Overloard much too. He used his tongue on your clit , lapping at your clit, the motions drove you crazy as you gripped his hair. his fingers fucked your pussy so good, you moaned his name not trying to be so loud . he made you feel so good. "mmh im gonna cum soon ffuck." you grinded desperately against his mouth, his mouth and fingers absolutely attacking your pussy. you felt like heaven . "Squirt on my face baby. make a mess ,jus f'me"he said, fondling your breast with his free hand
Lord he enjoyed eating your pussy, you could tell that he was starting to get pussy drunk.
And so you did, you panted, he licked what he could off what he couldnt reach he cleaned off with a towel. "mmh do i get to make you feel good too?"you said sitting up. he raised his eyebrows " You sure Sthandwa?(my love) dont want you to choke on my dick" he said concerned
and so you did, but you didnt take in what you couldnt handle. you stroked his shaft as your tongue explored his shaft and tip when your pretty lips consumed him."mm fuck. you look so pretty" he caressed your face, such a praise would make you absolutely devour him.
You took him whole bobbing your head up and down, you were making the man whimper and throw his head back, you looked up at him smiling with your eyes,you didnt stop, you began to deepthroat him nice and slow.
he had shaky breathes. He began to fuck your mouth as he whined out "im gonna cum soon. on your pretty little face yeah? you want that Angel?" He asked you, you nodded, you felt like you were ontop of the fucking world.He pulled out, stroking his cock till came on my face.
T'Challa pov.
Fuck this girl was kinda good. atleast im getting what i want right? i took a picture of her face with my cum on it. "Whos the picture for ?” she asked me while giving me a look.
“Erik, cause i js wanna make him mad” I said replied. “Oh so you just did this with me to piss him off?” y/n said getting sassy with me, i rolled my eyes shaking my head. “Na. Of course not beautiful. I want you and im js establishing that you fuck w me and only me now.” i stated to her.
“No thanks i can do stuff with who i want to .” the shit she said pissed me off i tossed her onto the bed . “You funny if you think other people gon touching on you”
i laughed at her” now do you want me to please you or do you wanna stop?” I saw her bite her lip looking me up and down, her eyes meeting mine. Damn i love those pretty eyes of hers. “ i want you to do whatever you want to me” she said.
Then i snapped, i went down on her kissing her body and worshipping her. Shit if i was gonna risk my damn life, I was gonna be romantic about it. I gently played with her breast.
When i was done worshipping her, i teased the entrace of her pussy with my tip” you sure you don't wanna back out pretty girl?”i teased her. “Course i dont wanna back out ‘challa, youre my first” she told me, for some reason it made me smile.
I Opened a condom, of course i wasnt gonna go raw for her first. when i put it on and slowly entered her, she felt so warm even with the condom on, so nice. I tilted my head back, a soft groan escaping my lips. “Jus tell me when i can move..” i said, gently interlocking my hand with hers
Y/n Pov
I waited to get used to his length. "you can move now" i said, his thrusts were gentle and slow. he didnt wanna harm me. i moaned as he embraced me kissing on my neck.
This man fucked me like he loved me, his gentle strokes and kisses making me feel like i was loved. i knew i wasnt but atleast he made me feel good.
"Mmh faster please!" you said, He sped up hitting a spot you clenched around him when his cock grazed against your g-spot. "mmmh! right there please!" you were vocal about how good T'challa made you feel and he loved it. "Mmh you feel so good,nice n warm just f'me yeah?" T'challa said " Mmh? Found your g-spot. good." He added on .
He began to abuse your sweet spot making you feel so good, he fucked you so nice and deep, fast with it but not too fast for this to end quickly, he huched over to give you kisses, but this one was nice and deep. for a fuck buddy he loved to have loving sex. your tongues battled for dominance, when he pulled away a saliva trail was produced and broken.
He sped up his pace going rougher,still felt good but you were slowly getting overstimulated and cockdrunk. You scratched up his back listening to him moan and whimper in your ear. "Say my name." he said in your ear, fucking you so fast and deep,you could barley even think.
“T’Challa makin me feel so good !” you said choking on your words as all the sounds you could produce is your moans as this man took your virginity, his back was covered in your scratches while your body was covered in his hickeys , bite marks and lovebites.
i didn't know a man that could fuck and worship me as if i was a goddess he needed to worship ,ever crevice or nook he kissed. " Le intombazana izoba kukufa kwam."(this girl will be the death of me.) he said, his accent being thick and deep, raspy yet attractive. "I love when you speak your native language. its so pretty" I said, he was fucking you so nice n good.
"Thank you my love. Ill cherish your words" he chuckled as his thrusts got sloppy, he got more clingy. "im gonna mcum soon.. want me to pull out ?" He asked and i nodded, condoms could break and i deffinently wasnt ready for a kid.
He kept fucking me till i cane again, them he pulled out cumming all over my stomach.
i felt him lift me up and place me in a hot bath. it had bubbles in it,he sat in with me smiling. "why give me a bath?" You asked.
"Its aftercare baby. a normal person that fucks with you should give you it, but dont worry about that. youll only be with me" He said. "what if im not only with you?" you innocently asked.
"You dont wanna do that." he said in a threatening tone. i shrugged it off washing myself, he made me feel weird.
"do i get sasha back now.." you said hugging your knees. "like i like doing stuff with you but.. you killed my friend" you said tearing up. "no i didnt." he replied.
"Erik killed her because she was a spy." He said "as a gang, more like a mafia kinda. We have to do buisness, expand territory, sell goods for stuff we need, transport, trade etc." he said getting uo wrapping a towel around them. "and you killed her because she jeporadized you and your gang.." i said, he nodded but he gave me a light kiss in my forehead. "so youd kill me too. fucking with you is a death trap." i said glaring. i got out the bath and he blocked the door. "im not letting you go home, youre naked and know too much. " he said
"You must think im some delusional ass white girl to to think im not fucking going home" you said standing up with a towel around you. "cuss at me again and see what happens." he said staring down at me, boy he was infuriating. "Why are you doing this. you know i wouldnt tell my dad." you said , he sighed rolling his eyes "no because you would babble to your friends, and its 11:35. You leaving now is suspicious dumbass” he flicked my head.
“Where am i gonna sleep??” you said, frowning up. T'challa gave you the real face as if you weren't in his room. "im not sleeping in your room." you said. T’challa left the room putting a shirt in the bathroom. “Put that on. Im not arguing with a naked woman .” Tchalla said, you put the shirt on, sitting beside t’challa yawning.
“Why are you a brat?” T’challa asked. “Why are you a bitch” you replied turning your back to him, and nuzzling the big pillow on my end. “ baby are you mad at me” he asked in a soft tone, i ignored him and he got in my ear. "Ndingubani igama lam Umenz." he said, i turned to him understanding Xhosa abit. "T'challa." i replied,his hand gently caressed my face, smiling. "Mmh cmere" he said. you rested your head on his chest laying ontop of him.
You fell asleep to hearing a camera click. mmh you felt so safe in his arms, he kissed your head goodnight.
TO BE CONTINUED...
#shawtytharula#black reader#mcu shuri#erik killmonger#shuri black panther#tchalla#conceitedseries#tchalla smut#black panther smut#black panther angst#id let tchalla run me over#black reader smut#angst#mcu angst#mcu smut#Tchalla angst
59 notes
·
View notes
Text
keep me still. | Black Panther Drabble
I was sad so I made this to make you feel sad too I guess??? Anyway here’s this-
cw! Violence, major character death, numbness, and manipulative tactics (I think???) lemme know if I missed anything!
_________________________________
In the midst of the uncomfortable silence, Shuri can't help but think she prefers the fighting. Thunderous clangs and fearless cries of fellow warriors would've been preferable to the silence that rung through her ears like a dog whistle.
She glanced over towards Nemor nervously, fidgeting with her bracelet. She racked her brain trying to come up with something, anything she could possibly say in defense of her rejection of his... offer? Bargain? Manipulation tactic, maybe? She couldn't be sure; all she knew was that the guilt she felt weighing her shoulders down in an defeated sag was all-consuming.
Just as she began to form some sort of lie to defend herself, she heard his voice cut through the silence, soft and reserved.
"I remember the month after my mother died."
Shuri startled slightly. She wasn't entirely sure where that could lead, and she was apprehensive. Still, she steeled herself, and responded as evenly as she could muster, "Really?"
"Yes. There was pain you couldn't possibly imagine that made it's way through me. I remember sitting with my arms around myself, and I swear for a moment, I felt her arms surround me."
Shuri's attention was fully on him now, hanging on each word. She knew the feeling all too well, her mind going back to the moments where her brothers touch ghosted across her skin, making her shiver. She nodded encouragingly, motioning for him to continue.
"When I did what I did to that man... so young and angry, I could swear her hand was on my shoulder. But as the years went by, and the Talokan elders and residents raised me, I slowly began to feel her fade. Maybe my failings were becoming to much for even her to accept, or maybe I simply disappointed her for the last time."
"Nemor..." She began, her words thick on her tongue. His hand raised to silence her, and his next words came out in a breathless whisper. "I want to make my people proud, Shuri. I want the chance to prove her death was not in vain. Please..." he held his hand out, and Shuri finally had a name for what danced behind his eyes as he looked into hers.
Desperation.
She sniffled, taking notice of the wetness on her cheeks When had she started crying?
She placed her hand into his, slow and soft. Their fingers intertwined, as they gazed into the water.
"I cannot." It was said with such force, such sureness and authority, that she wasn't sure it'd been her own words. She looked to Nemor, who was nodding solemnly. He brought her hand to his lips, placing a kiss on the back of her palm. "Then I shall see you on the battlefield, Princess Shuri of Wakanda."
She could only nod, feeling her words catch in her throat before she was able to speak them. "And I you, Nemor of Talokan."
Her throat was raw as she stared wordlessly out the window.
She was gone. And Shuri was alone.
"MAMA!" The scream echoed through the palace with force she'd never in her life known she had. She clutched her chest as if she'd been stabbed, pulling against the hands which held her. She barely registered the word said again from another pair of lips, Okoye straining just as much to reach where Ramonda lay. "MAMA!" Her sobs continued to echo.
The water lay still.
She watched the world continue on, and her envy was palpable. Lucky they were, able to go about their lives so easily, as if the gods hadn't stripped Shuri of all who mattered.
She wished endlessly for the world to stop spinning, if only for a second. Her breath was shallow, and the water filled her lungs all over again.
And yet, the world kept turning, and spinning, and just like that a decision was made.
The water lay still.
The queen was silent, as she shut the door.
The queen was silent as she devised her plan.
The queen was silent.
The queen breathed. And her mother was silent.
1 note
·
View note
Text
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ who are we?
vampire series | shuri udaku | part 2
Pairing - vampire!shuri x black fem!reader
Word Count - 19.4k (listen…either grab your popcorn or keep scrolling lol)
Contains - smut (18+), fingering, cunnilingus, clit play, overstimulation, choking/breathplay, biting, edging, strap-on sex, blood drinking, descriptions of blood, homophobia, angst, fluff, Shuri being a hot vampire asshole
Divider From - @firefly-graphics
Sneak Peak - As the words fell from your lips, a wave of warmth surged through Shuri’s undead heart and she swears she felt it beat for a second. Each word and syllable echoed through her vampire mind, a mind that knew loneliness and despair like no other but in came you, the light at the end of the tunnel and she swears she could die from how much she loved you. "Turn me," you repeated one last time, your voice carrying a soft insistence rather than a question. You caught a fleeting change in the color of Shuri's eyes, though she quickly masked it but you definitely noticed the subtle shift.
Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @amplifiedmoan @vampzxi @heejayy @shurislover @shurismainbxtch @shuriszn @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pocketsizedpanther @gardenof-venus @tiii-iiiiii @ihearttish @playhousedistee @somethingcleaverandwhitty @niyahwrites @tishsrealwife @oceean @sookiesookie @cafehyunji @ventingfanfics @marsology @desswright29 @sweetalittleselfish-honey @kisskourt @dayedreamm @mcqueeferson @dejaonline (comment if you want to be tagged in future fics, 18+ only)
Writers Note: I’m so so sorry, this took so long, but I wanted it to be perfect and I had so many periods of being unmotivated, I didn’t want to force myself to write when I wasn’t feeling it. But thank you so so much to everyone that stuck around and was patient with me, I’m sure all the sneak peeks and shit were frustrating but we’re here! Grab your popcorn and enjoy my loves :) ❁ཻུ۪۪♡
Part 1 - who are you?
November 23rd, 2411, New York (continued…)
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ You were at a genuine loss for words, and it appeared she felt the same way. It had been quite a while since the last time you spoke with her, and even for a vampire, it truly felt like a long time ago. You broke the silence with the first thing that came to mind; the simplest way to ease back into the dialogue and it was a question you truly wanted to know the answer to.
“How…how have you been? Where have you been?” Your voice shook with the vibrations of sheer astonishment, still attempting to comprehend the sight of her gracefully seated before you.
"I've been... well. You know, just wandering the world, experiencing new things. Nothing out of the ordinary I suppose," she responded, and you couldn't ignore the subtle reduction in her once thick accent. It wasn't a dramatic change, probably not noticeable to human ears, but your keen senses detected it. How could you ever forget the voice that once made your own heartbeat falter?
“Your voice…”
She raised an eyebrow. “What about my voice?”
“You sound…different. Your accent…it isn’t as thick as it used to be.”
“Is that a bad thing?”
“No, I just…it just caught me off guard is all.”
"Hmmm," she hummed curiously. "But your voice hasn't changed. You still got that annoying whiny voice," she teased with a smirk, and it was the most familiar you had felt with her so far. That confident grin paired with the sarcastic comment, your undead heart could almost swell at how it made your body react. It reminded you of just how much you truly missed her. You playfully flicked her on the shoulder, and it sparked laughter from both of you. Oh, how you missed her laugh. You missed the way her adorable face would scrunch up, and her perfectly aligned teeth would come into view. It made your stomach flutter, reminiscent of the days when you were human, and you couldn't help but get lost in that familiar feeling that you had almost forgotten.
“Well I’m glad not all of you has changed. You’re still a dumbass,” you reply half-jokingly, making you both laugh once more. Once the laughter subsides, you find yourself aching to know more about her and what she’s been up to.
“So…you’re back in New York, I see,” you comment.
“I could say the same about you, s’thandwa.”
“Yeah well…you know…what better place for a vampire than the city that never sleeps, right?”
Briefly, Shuri falls into silence but you can see it in her eyes, the way they glisten that she feels a moment of intimacy.
“You remember that?”
“Of course I remember that, Shuri. I remember a lot.”
Shuri graces you with a crooked smile, highlighting the glossy sheen that coats the irises of her dark eyes. For an instant, a comforting warmth embraces you, as if this is precisely where you were meant to be at this exact point in time.
“And what about you, y/n? How have you been?”
You stop, your body tensing as you contemplate the myriad of responses you could provide. In all honesty, the years without her have been a collision of tides, a shifting wavelength of emotions and experiences that have caused you to both love and resent Shuri. There are moments when you despise her, yet miss her with every fiber of your being. As she poses the question, a fleeting hint of anger threatens to surface, but you inhale the breath you don't need before proceeding to answer.
“I’ve been…everything, I guess? I’ve felt everything, learned everything, and now I’m just lonely. I’ve been so full and empty at the same time…I don’t know, Shuri. It’s just been—”
But Shuri interrupts with the gentle stroke of her thumb on your cheek. Her tender caress seems to fill the void that has haunted you for nearly two centuries. You can't help but feel a pathetic sense of vulnerability as her small touch impacts you, but you permit yourself to experience it fully. You embrace the warmth she imparts with that simple gesture because, in this world of loneliness, few things compare to the solitude of a vampire. You needed this.
“I know, angel. I know. Open up to me. I’m here.” Her voice drew you in like a siren's song like it did so many years ago, guiding you to the profound depths of your emotions as you shed the first tear you had in years. She gently wiped it away with the pad of her thumb before enveloping you in the warmth of her hold, and you surrendered to her care.
“I’m here, y/n. I’m here.”
April 20th, 2022, New York
It had been approximately two months since Shuri unveiled her true nature, two months since you both professed your love, and two months since you posed the unanswered question that you still desperately held in your heart. You were reluctant to press her on the matter, yet it gnawed at you that she hadn't responded. Of course there would be good reasons as to why she never answered you, but what could that reason be?
You were together, entwined in your bed sheets as the moon light shone through your window, passionately embracing her as she kissed you. The depth of your love for her and her reciprocal feelings made you wish for this moment to quite literally be everlasting. The sensation of having her in your arms was something you could never tire of, so you reveled in what she was offering at that very moment.
“You’ve been kissing me for a long time now,” you say with a smile, lying beneath her as her smile mirrors yours. She plants another kiss on your nose before resting her head on your chest, nestling her soft curls into your skin.
“I just love you,” she replies, and she chuckles under her breath at how your heart skips a beat.
“That’s not fair, Shuri.”
“What’s not fair?”
“You laughing at the way my heart reacts to you…I know you got your incredible senses or whatever but you need to quit making fun of me.”
With a quick and fluid vampiric motion, Shuri changes positions, now leaning against the headboard while you straddle her. It almost takes your breath away, even though you should be accustomed to her rapid movements by now.
“Shuriiii, fuck,” you say, trying to keep calm the dizziness.
“Shutup,” she comments, bringing your lips back to hers. “You’re so beautiful, y/n.”
And you can’t help but scoff a little. “Yeah maybe for now, until I turn old and wrinkly.”
“You humans and age. Being old does not equate to being ugly. Aging is a blessing.”
You let out a pained sigh at her statement, not satisfied with the way she tries to keep you human. “Well that would be easy for you to say. You’re gonna look young and hot forever.”
Shuri raises her eyebrow, one that shows you she has a smart remark to say.
“You think I’m hot?”
“Fuck you!,” you reply, playfully hitting Shuri’s shoulder. “You’re annoying.”
“I wasn’t so annoying when I let you ride me the other night, now was I?”
You felt your cheeks flame up in embarrassment.
“Shuri, oh Shuri! Right there, yes!,” she mocks before she subtly laughs at you. You pick up the pillow beside you and slam it against her.
“Asshole!”
Shuri could not help but laugh at you and as you attempted to hit her once again, her vampire reflexes caught you off guard, halting you before you got to her.
“Show off.”
“Only sometimes.”
Once more, her lips capture you as she draws you closer. This kiss is unhurried and seductive, syncing with the rhythm of your heart as you encircle your arms around her neck, surrendering to the intoxicating sensations she evokes within you.
“You look beautiful by the way…when you work for it.”
“Shuri—”
“Really though. I should make you ride me more often. You’re so sexy like that.”
Her words nearly elicited a moan from you, but you held back, keeping your lips connected to hers as she spoke. You were determined not to give her the full satisfaction.
“You’re a dick.”
“Watch your mouth.”
Slowly, her mouth trailed down to your throat, kissing tenderly against the scar that she left from the first and last time she drank from you.
“This is healing nicely.”
“Yeah…well,” you comment with an attitude you swore was subtle but Shuri knew you better.
“What’s wrong?”
“What’s wrong with what?”
“You, y/n. Are you ok? Did I upset you?”
You said nothing.
“I know you have something to say, princess. Spill it.”
You could feel the nerves kindling within you, unable to escape the realization of how apparent it must be to Shuri that something was tugging at your heart.
“How come you don’t drink my blood anymore when we have sex?” Not exactly what you wanted to ask, but it was a question that was burning at you nonetheless. Shuri sighed, peeling her eyes off of you for a moment before proceeding. “Did I do something wrong? Do I taste weird or something??”
“Don’t do that, y/n. It’s not on you. And trust me…you are the best I’ve ever tasted.”
“Then what is it, Shuri?? I don’t get it.”
“Of course you don’t get it. How could you?”
“Baby…please.”
Shuri took a momentary pause, a brief silence hanging in the air, as if collecting her thoughts or contemplating her next words.
“I do not want to lose control again. I almost…I almost didn’t stop the first time. I don’t want that to happen again.”
“But you did stop, Shuri. You did. You need to cut yourself some slack. You did so good and it felt so good for me and I know it felt good for you too. I want you to drink from me again when we fuck.” You couldn't avoid appearing somewhat needy, maybe even a tad bit whiny, but you were unbothered by that. The desire to experience that closeness with her again was paramount, and you were confident she shared the same longing.
“But what if I—”
“Ssshh, Shuri. You won’t hurt me. I just want us to be able to experience each other to the fullest. You’re a vampire and I love that about you. I want you to know that I’m ok and that I want you to drink from me, especially when we have sex.”
Your words made Shuri ache, her pussy clenched at the way you craved her the way she craved you. “Ok but…if I hurt you—”
“Ah ah! You won’t, baby. I trust you.”
Once again, her gentle lips found yours as she moaned into you right before she abruptly detached from you.
“Ok, now what is it you really want to say to me?,” she questions, her deep understanding of you almost angers you, especially when you wish to simply just run away from certain situations.
“What?”
“Do not play stupid with me, s’thandwa. You cannot run away from me. Tell me what’s on your mind.”
“Shuri…please.”
“Uh uh. Speak.”
You sat there on her lap, admiring her beautiful features, the stern yet soft look she gave you now made your stomach churn, wanting to run away from your burning desire but the more you choked it down, the more it became harder to breathe.
“I…why did you never answer me when I asked you to turn me?”
The softness in her face diminished to something harsher, her features melting into seriousness and it frightened you a bit.
“It’s not what you want, y/n.”
You sneer at this, annoyed at how easily she makes that claim for you. “If it wasn’t what I wanted, I wouldn’t have asked you. Now would I?”
Shuri shakes her head at you, a smirk appearing on her face before speaking. “This mouth of yours is going to get you in trouble one day.”
“Please Shuri, can you be serious for one second. I’m not joking.”
“I know you aren’t.”
“Then please just…stop messing with me.”
“I’m not messing with you.”
“Shur—”
Your words were halted by Shuri's finger pressing gently against your lips. Her eyes scanned your entire face before settling back on your plump lips, swollen from your fervent yearning for her.
“Just please…shut up for a second.”
As the all-too-familiar sensation of her lips meeting yours washes over you, you whimper into her, yearning for her and everything she embodies as you welcome her intense kisses.
“Please.” It was all you could say, and you weren’t even sure what it was you were asking for at the moment. What you do know is that your body is aflame, your mouth ablaze as her tongue glides between the curves of your sweet lips.
“I want you forever,” you moaned into her mouth.
"Mhmmm," she responded, surrendering as you trailed your kisses along her angular jawline, deepening them the further you descended down her body. It didn't take much time before she took off her shirt, providing room for your mouth to explore the curves of her abdomen, and your sloppy tongue made Shuri’s pussy clench in anticipation. Slipping your hand beneath her shorts, you ran your fingers through her boxers, chuckling at how damp she already was. All this mess between her thighs as a result of her love for you, her desperate need for you. Your poor baby was absolutely soaking the whole time.
“You’re so wet, Shuri.”
“Fuck,” she moaned, bucking her hips forward for the friction she evidently craved.
“Let me eat your pussy, baby, yeah? I wanna taste that mess between your thighs.”
“Fuck. Yes, y/n. P-please.”
Hearing Shuri trip over her words as you pleasured her was a sound you would never get tired of. It made your body ache with a passion, to hear her voice diminish down to desperate pleas as you pressed your tongue against the swell of her clit, and it didn’t take long for your mouth to find her pussy. Once you ripped off her clothing and admired the shimmer that reflected off her needy cunt, you took your fingers and splayed her folds open and your mouth found her clit like a magnet, wrapping your lips around her sensitive bud before your tongue ran laps around her.
“Oh,” she faintly moaned, a habit she would do as she struggled to contain her moans but you always took it as a challenge, making sure you left her in nothing but trembling shambles as you pleased her. It was easy to see she was trying her best to hold in her moans, the way her throat let out choked whimpers every time you lapped up into her but the minute you spat on her pussy and inserted two fingers inside, you made it a challenge on her to contain the sounds of pleasure that reckoned to rip right through her.
“OH…y-yeah…yes, y/n, just like that. Oh fuck.”
Your lips lifted into a smile, proceeding to suck on her pounding clit as you felt her pussy walls clench around your fingers. She was so needy, so evidently desperate for you and you felt nothing but the same for her.
“You taste so sweet, baby,” you hummed into her. “Cum on my face. I want you to cum on my face.”
“M’kay, okay…fuck, baby.” Her high pitched whimpers made your pussy throb, the sound and smell of her squelching cunt made you fuck into her faster and harder, continuously tapping that spot inside her that you knew would make her lose it.
“Unh!”
You gaze up at her, convinced that the sight alone justifies your yearning for eternal life. The radiance of her sweaty dark skin, the rhythmic contraction of her abs as her pussy closes around you, but her face was the purest of all. Her mouth hung ajar, jaw slack, singing profanities of pleasure, her eyes grappling to connect with yours as she resists the urge to roll them back. In this moment, she is at her most vulnerable, her weakest, and observing her let her guard down is something you desire to witness for the rest of your days. And that was not even the best part; the best part was what was to come next, as you wrapped your lips around her, siphoning her swollen clit and plunging before her body released right onto your face as she came.
“Princess! Oh…UNH!”
And there it was: your favorite part. Observing the transformation in her face as her orgasm resonated through her. The shift in her irises to a deep red hue, her fangs extending to their fullest length, all while she fought to maintain control over her body amid the orgasm wracking through her was truly a sight you alone could cum from.
“UNH!”
“Yes, baby. Keep fucking my face. Give me all of your cum.”
“Oh…fuck.”
Her pussy is hard to let go of, something you latch onto even as she’s whining and shuddering in overstimulation. You lap her up like you're starving, slurping every drop of her warm juice before she grabs your hair and forces you off of her. You whine at this, wanting more but you knew she had reached her limit as you rested your head on her chest, waiting for her body to cease its trembling.
“You c-can’t do shit like that, y-y/n. I could hurt y-you,” she struggles to say and that sight makes you smirk with pride.
“Awww, poor baby. No way you can hurt me when you’re shaking like this. You must’ve cum hard as fuck,” you taunted in faux sympathy.
“Sh-shut up. You forget I could s-snap you,” she tries to snark back, but her struggle to come back down was not helping her tough image. You chuckle before kissing her pouting lips.
“Talk like that all you want, baby, but we both know you love when I put my mouth on you.”
You kiss once more before she decides to take matters into her own hands.
“It’s your turn,” she comments, suddenly pinning you down beneath her and your body is heated, writhing in anticipation before you are inconveniently disturbed by the sound of your phone ringing.
“Fuck,” Shuri spits.
“Shit. My mom is calling me.”
Shuri groans in frustration, rolling over beside you dramatically as you answer the phone.
“I know, babe, but she never calls me. Could be an emergency.”
"Fine," Shuri seethes, with an exaggerated eye roll, and you can't help but chuckle at her flair for drama. Shuri tunes into your conversation, vampire ears catching your mother's voice on the other end of the line, and you're well aware of it.
“You were listening, weren’t you?,” you question once you hang up.
“I was.”
“You’re so fucking nosey.”
Shuri just shrugs her shoulders. “Soooo, are you going to go see your parents like she asked?”
“I really don’t want to. I already know what they’re going to talk about and I don’t wanna hear it. But I guess I should go. I honestly haven’t spoken to them since Jon…”
You chose not to finish your sentence but Shuri had no problem doing it for you. “You mean since I ate your asshole of an ex??”
“Yeah…that.”
“You know, I have yet to meet your parents. I’ve known you for just over a year now, and you almost never speak about them.”
“And what is a year to you? Aren’t you like 500?”
“You think you are so funny.”
“You love my jokes,” you tease. “But really, there’s a good reason as to why you haven’t met them. Trust me, you do not wanna meet them.”
“I think it would be good for me to meet them.”
“Yeaaahhh, no. Not gonna happen.”
“Why not?”
“Because I said so, Shuri. I don’t get along with them. And besides they’re…old school. They would never accept you and me.”
Laughter escapes Shuri, finding you incredibly adorable as you worry about what her meeting them might do.
“Do you forget who I am, princess? If there is anyone who understands old school, it would be me. I would love to meet your parents. I understand you might not have the best relationship with them, but I think it would be good for us to go together. Just tell them you’re inviting a friend, there is no need to tell them that we are in a relationship if you do not want to. You do that on your own time. But I would love to meet them,”
You say nothing.
“Please?”
“You know what? Fuck it! Fine! You can meet them but don’t be surprised when things go left. I’m warning you, Shuri. They’re weird.”
“I’m with you, aren’t I? I can handle weird.”
“Fuck you!,” you say, playfully hitting her once more with the pillow and she lets you this time.
“Wait…how am I supposed to tell them that we gotta meet them at night?”
“Just tell them what I told you. Tell them I’m allergic to the sun.”
You take a moment to ponder the situation before agreeing. She nods quietly and then departs, leaving you with your thoughts, the absence of her presence leaving a lingering sense of contemplation in the air.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Sitting at the dining room table, where Shuri had left her food untouched, and your parents bombarded you with questions about your future, felt like your heart could plummet to the depths of your stomach. The atmosphere, filled with nothing but painful memories, was sheer torture. Although you were aware that having Shuri witness the deceitfulness of your parents would be difficult, you were never truly ready for the frustration that would ignite beneath your skin.
“You barely touched your food, Shuri. Is there a problem?,” your mother asked.
“I told you she wasn’t hungry mom, just leave her alone,” you groaned, making no effort to hide your irritation.
“That is no way to talk to your mother, y/n,” your father chimed in with his unwanted comments that always made your blood boil.
“Mhmmm.”
There came an awkward silence, with nothing but the sound of utensils scraping against plates with all eyes unmistakingly fixed on you, including Shuri’s.
“What happened to you?,” your mother asked, pointing to the scar on your neck and you could just sense the subtle smirk on Shuri’s face.
“It’s nothing.”
“It doesn’t look like nothing.”
“Can ya’ll just say what you wanna say already?,” you slightly burst. “I know why you called me here and I think it would be the best for everyone here if we forget the fucking scar and just get on with it.”
Your parents looked at each other before looking at you, both with a stern look that truly did frighten you a little but you wouldn’t dare let that show.
“Your future, y/n. The passing of Jonathan has left you with no money for your future. He was the plan all along and now he is gone…what do you plan on doing now with yourself??,” your father asked, his demeaning voice and commanding presence reverberating through the room, making the patter of your heart quicken. Your discomfort was evidently apparent to Shuri, and this was made known with the way she discreetly rubbed your thigh beneath the table.
“Dad…please—”
“Listen to your father, y/n. We say this because we care for you.”
“Care for me?? Well that’s a first, isn’t it??,” you snarked beneath your breath, purposely loud enough for their ears to catch.
“You need to find a new partner soon. We think we have someone who is interested…”
The rest of what was said drifted from you, nothing but the sound of static overcame the nonsense that you just knew was pouring out of your parents mouths. You felt nauseous, like the wind had just been knocked out of you and you could pass out at any moment. You just wanted to be free, free from the expectations your parents have put on you since you were a child; free from them using you as a pawn to bring more wealth into their family. You wanted out.
“Y/n,” Shuri chimed in, trying her best to comfort you. “Breathe baby, breathe. I’m right here,” she said not with her mouth but with her mind.
“And who are you, may I ask?,” your father interrupted, his deep voice breaking the calm that was once Shuri’s voice and you were afraid of what his confrontation would escalate into.
“Dad, please don’t start,” you muttered with a feeling of knowing exactly where this was headed. You knew Shuri and you knew your father and neither of them made room for disrespect.
“Hey…it’s ok,” Shuri murmured to you as her gaze softened in reassurance. But the look in her eyes didn’t escape your father’s notice, rather deepening his suspicions. You could see the anger simmering behind his heavy glare, that look that always made you fearful of him as a child. His demeanor shifted, the tension thickening as he repeated his question.
"Who. Are. You??,” he demanded, each word laced with venom. You knew instantly that he’d figured it out. Your father was an observant man who never failed to hide his disdain for the gay community. His hatred ran deep, and it was precisely one reason why you had always feared introducing Shuri to him. When his cold gaze shifted to you, a wave of numbness washed through your entire body.
“You brought a dyke into my home, y/n?”
“Dad…please, not right now.”
“Oh, we are doing this right now.”
The tension in the room was suffocating, hanging thick in the air like a storm about to break. Every sound seemed sharper, every movement slower, as if the very walls held their breath.
“Sir, if I may speak—”
“And why are you here with my daughter? Who are you and what are you doing here??”
A change flickered across Shuri’s face, the look of someone ready to face a challenge and it was an expression you recognized all too well.
“Shuri…please,” you softly begged.
“He’s disrespecting you and I don’t like that.” But her eyes stayed locked on your father’s. The silent exchange between them spoke volumes, a tension mirrored in the cold expressions of both your parents. Panic rose to the brim of your throat as you shot to your feet and grabbed her wrist, desperately trying to pull her toward the door and away from this place. But she stood her ground, unmoving and frozen.
“I am her father. I’m the one who raised her. Who are you to come into my home and talk to me that way??”
“Your daughter does not want to marry whoever it is you think you have in mind. She is a grown woman and her own person. She does not want him. She will never love him. And she sure as hell will never marry him!”
“And why is that?? Because you came into the picture?? A good for nothing dyke? You are a perversion of humanity, a disgust to God’s eyes and you do not deserve to know my daughter! I will never allow this!”
Shuri’s anger flared, and you noticed the faint red glow in her eyes. Just as you moved to intervene, she did exactly what you feared; she lunged at your father, her anger uncontrollably lashing. In an instant, she was on him, sinking her teeth into his throat with a terrifying, blood-fueled rage.
“SHURI!!”
Your mother’s scream pierced the air as your father struggled, desperate and terrified, trying to shove Shuri off him. Panic gripped you as you shouted her name.
“SHURI! SHURI, STOP!”
It was the desperation and fear in your voice that pulled her back to you. Her fangs retracted, and her eyes slowly returned to their usual color as she turned to look at you. Your fathers blood stained her face, dripping down her jaw while your trembling father reached for the gun hidden in the drawer. He did not hesitate to point the barrel right at her and you felt as if your heart was going to burst out of your chest. In a second, a deafening BANG rang through the room before the bullet struck Shuri in the abdomen, but she didn’t even flinch. Blood flowed freely, yet the wound sealed itself almost instantly, faster than you could exhale. The complete and utter terror on your parents face as your father shot once more, only to have the same outcome, was enough to make you almost collapse and pass out.
“Stay away from me de-demon…,” your dad stuttered while your mother held onto him for dear life, and you had never felt so afraid for what was to come next.
“Y/n, I need you to leave the room…now,” Shuri said sternly in such a matter that you knew she meant it but you did not care.
“I’m not leaving, are you crazy??”
“Now! Before I actually hurt them!”
Her words smacked you in the face, and the look in her eyes told you she was leaving no room for disobedience. Reluctantly, you stepped away, but stayed close enough to overhear what was unfolding. What you caught were only snippets of Shuri’s voice and an unsettling silence from your parents. Curiosity gnawed at you, and you held your breath as you peeked around the corner. There was Shuri, speaking to both your parents as if she had them under a trance. Your parents stood frozen, their bodies unmoving, and a chill ran down your spine, goosebumps prickling to the surface of your skin. The sight made you shiver as you struggled to keep from collapsing. Why hadn’t she told you about this when you first questioned her about being a vampire? The realization dawned on you: mind control. And now you couldn’t help but wonder if she had ever used it on you.
“Fuck. You weren’t supposed to see that,” Shuri snarled, grabbing your wrist harshly as she pulled you both out the door, out of your parents' presence, and into a painfully quiet car ride.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
“What the fuck was that?,” you irritably asked.
“Do not start with me right now, y/n.”
“Don’t sta—? Excuse me?? Have you lost your fucking mind??”
Shuri flopped down onto the sofa assertively, sitting man spread as she leaned back, rubbing her face with an air of agitation and impatience. It seemed as though she was deliberately ignoring your words.
“Hello? Earth to Shuri?? What, am I talking to myself here??”
“Might as well be.”
“You are…so fucking fucked up. My dad? Really, Shuri??”
“He’s lucky that’s all I did.”
You felt a jolt of shock, your eyes widening as you were rendered speechless. The nonchalant tone in her words stirred frustration in your stomach, and you struggled to contain your rising temper when upset.
“So what? Someone doesn’t like you and what, you kill them? You’re fucking unwell!”
She didn’t answer, just scoffed like you weren’t even there.
“And when were you going to tell me about how you can control minds or whatever the fuck that was?? Don’t you think that’s important information about you I should know?!”
“So you did see that…?,” she whispered under her breath with a subtle chuckle, her head bowed in shame as she fought to connect her eyes to yours.
“Yes I fucking saw that. Like you really just fucking looked at my parents and made them forget all that shit right infront of my fucking eyes like it was nothing…like you really just did that and never thought to fucking tell me??”
“So what, y/n?? Did you want me to let them remember that I almost killed your father?? Would that have been the rational thing to do?!”
“I’m only saying it would have been nice to know! That’s information I deserve to know, is it not? I’m your fucking girlfriend, am I right?!”
“If I had told you, you would walk the rest of our relationship questioning if it was real, correct?”
You said nothing.
“Yeah, that is what I thought. I have my reasons as to why I do or do not tell you things. Do not question my decisions to do so…”
“Yeah whatever, Shuri. Let’s be all dismissive and inconsiderate. Let’s all just get angry and eat people like fucking psychopaths!,” you yelled in a sarcastic tone but your anger was anything but sarcasm.
“And you want to be just like me, right? Is that not what you want? To be a vampire for the rest of your days? Let me tell you something…that is what being a vampire is!”
“I don’t believe that.”
“Don’t piss me off, y/n.”
Her words were delivered in an almost quiet and restrained manner, as if they were small and insignificant. But beneath the surface of calmness, you sensed a simmering anger that was on the brink of breaking through her skin; the intensity of her emotions was palpable despite the softness of her voice.
“Do you see what I have to go through everyday in my life?? THAT is what I’ll have to deal with and THAT is what I want to run away from. As long as I’m human, they are all I have! And I’m nothing but a tool for them! A means to bring in wealth to their pockets because they’re nothing but scum and I want out!”
“Have you not listened to a word I’ve said?” Her sudden change in tone sent a chill down your spine, its sharpness and intensity striking a nerve. “How it has been hell on earth for me??”
The hurt in her eyes and the pain in her voice gave you an immediate pang of regret and empathy.
“So what?? You want us to be together until I die? And you move on?” Your voice caught in your throat, choked by the effort of holding back tears. Each word felt like a struggle as emotions welled up inside you, threatening to spill over.
“Yes. Because that’s the way it’s supposed to be.”
You were consumed by a mix of hurt and anger, emotions swirling within you like a turbulent storm. The room around you fell into an oppressive silence, a quiet that was deafening, emphasizing the profound impact of the emotional turmoil you fought so hard to keep at bay.
“When your dad said those things to me, called me those names, it stirred up old memories I thought I'd forgotten and I simply lost it. The way society used to treat people like you and me, it was so difficult to live even as a vampire. I used to be called every name in the book, treated like scum because where does a black lesbian woman fit into society in the 1800’s? How about in the 20’s? Or the 50’s? There was none. You guys have no idea what it means to not be who you are meant to be.”
“Why didn’t you leave?”
“What?”
“You’re a vampire. You could live anywhere in the world and anytime you wanted. Why would you stay in America of all places?”
A soft chuckle escapes her, followed by a small tilt in her smile as she quietly rolls her eyes. “I did the stupidest thing a vampire could ever do.”
Confusion washed over you like a wave, leaving your expression visibly puzzled.
“I fell in love.”
“Oh.”
“I had been alone for so many years and that was the first time in my 100 years of being a vampire, had I felt alive and full…and human.”
“Who was she?”
“She was…perfect.”
A small smile appeared on your face before it quickly washed away. “Was she…the girl in my dream? The one you gave me…”
She nodded.
“She wanted you to turn her.”
“Yes.”
“Did you?”
She shook her head.
“No.”
“Why not? You loved her. You wanted to be with her forever, right? So why not just turn her??”
“I know what you’re doing, y/n. I’m not doing this right now.”
“But…please.”
The air between the two of you grew still and quiet, filled only with the weight of unspoken words. The silence stretched on, punctuated by the sound of distant waves rolling outside her home. It felt like there was a physical barrier between you, leaving an uncomfortable tension in its wake and so you raised your voice a little.
“Why don’t you just answer my question??”
“Do you not understand?? Being a vampire took everything I’ve ever loved away from me. That is what I’m trying to tell you. My mom, my friends, my family…the list is endless.”
You walked over to her and took your place beside her, leaning your head gently on her shoulder as the fabric of her shirt collected your tears before you kissed her shoulder. Despite the sorrow that filled both your hearts, your presence conveyed a quiet reassurance for Shuri as it always does. And that’s why she loves you; you shared an embrace in the face of emotional vulnerability.
“I’m so sorry life was unkind to you, Shuri, and I’m sorry being a vampire has been nothing but hell for you.”
You looked up at her with swollen, beady eyes; the aftermath of your tears evident in your pout.
“But the difference between you and me, Shuri, is that vampirism took from you because you actually had something to lose. You had a home, a family, friends, status…I don’t have anything. Nothing. You’re all I have…and I don’t want to lose you too.”
Shuri gazed down at you with a mixture of hurt and love in her eyes, a complex blend of emotions that spoke volumes. As she leaned forward, her lips brushed gently against your forehead in a tender gesture and you exhaled in relief before she abruptly stood up.
“I’m going to go take a walk.”
“But the sun will be up in a couple hours,” you respond with genuine concern.
“I’ll be back. I just need fresh air.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
A few hours passed by and you grew concerned as you waited anxiously. Finally, you hear sounds of movement emanating from the kitchen, and a wave of relief washes over you as Shuri returns.
“Finally, I was beginning to worry.” You approach the kitchen but she doesn’t respond. “Shuri?”
But it wasn't Shuri. Your heart nearly leapt out of your chest with fear as you entered the kitchen to find a total stranger making herself comfortable in Shuri's kitchen. The stranger was strikingly beautiful, with a deep and flawless complexion. Her hair was intricately braided in goddess braids, a wave of intertwined hair and curls that fell down to her hips, and her lips had the rich fullness of a summer rose in full bloom. All her features harmonized to form one of the most beautiful faces you had ever seen. What intrigued you the most, however, was the uncanny familiarity of her face, despite being certain you had never met her before.
“Who…who are you?,” you stammered, your shaky voice hard to contain but the woman did not answer you verbally; instead she returned your answer with a soft smile that should have been comforting but the glassy conceit in her eyes sent shivers through your entire body.
“Who are you??,” you asked once more, raising your voice a bit but still, she said nothing.
“I’m going to call—”
“Who?? Shuri??,” she cuts you off, a villainous smirk graces her face, a twisted expression that holds genuine amusement and you could feel your heart quicken beneath your ribcage.
“How do you know Shuri?”
“Oh me and her go way back,” she says so ‘matter-of-factly’.
“Wait, are you a—”
Once more, she interrupts you, appearing in front of you in a mere millisecond with a gust of air that brushes against your body. You gulp slightly as she stares you down, her eyes tinged with judgment. Fear envelops you like a suffocating cloak, yet you remain still, unwilling to challenge the woman who seemed delighted in the fear she instilled upon you.
You hear the door open behind you, and a slight sense of relief washes over you. The woman behind you breaks into a full, sinister smile.
"At last," she whispers, taking a seat on the island in Shuri's kitchen. When Shuri entered the premises, it was the most frightened and shocked you had ever seen her, her eyes seeped in fear and confusion at the image before her. But it isn’t too long before that fear is stripped away with anger, her fists balled up in frustration as both her and the unknown woman stared each other down.
"Shuri... Who is she?," you ask, breaking the stomach-churning silence.
“Please answer her, she’s already asked me twice and it's getting annoying,” the woman snarked.
“Adanna…you…you’re alive??”
“Oh, I very much died, but you know how the rest goes, I suppose,” she replies with a smirk.
“Who is she, Shuri??” Your voice takes on an edge, the words clipped and pointed. There's a noticeable tension in your words, as if each syllable is strained through gritted teeth.
“Ugh, answer your pest-of-a girl!”
Shuri's demeanor shifts noticeably as a veil of shame descends over her, her shoulders lower with a weight of embarrassment. For a moment, she does what she usually does in times like this, avoiding direct eye contact before she speaks.
“Remember that dream I gave you? The girl I showed you…? Well…that’s her.”
You remember in an instant. Recollections flood back, including Shuri's words about her passing from old age. The anger you feel is overwhelming and beyond words.
“The girl from your dream??”
Shuri nods, not even looking at you, her eyes still on the other woman.
“You…Shuri look at me!”
And she does. Without question.
“You told me she died of old age. You lied to me??”
The woman bursts into a cynical laughter. “Really Shuri? I ‘died’?? Well y/n, tell me more. What else did Shuri say about me? I’d love to hear this,” she chuckles but her admiration was sincere. You glanced at Shuri, almost seeking permission to proceed, but the notion of needing her approval quickly faded as you uncomfortably settled into the situation you were in. You were eager to uncover more about Adanna. Things that Shuri had never disclosed to you.
“That’s all she said about you. But…she showed me you…in a dream. You were human. You wanted Shuri to turn you. She drank your blood.” The details from the vivid dream began to replay and flood back into your memory. Adanna’s expression softened, resembling the poor, desperate girl that Shuri held in your dream.
"What happened to you?" Shuri interjects, genuine concern etched across her face as she observes her from a distance. Adanna's attention swiftly shifts from you to Shuri, her whole body radiating hurt and rage before she speaks.
“How dare you…” The words were spat in such a way that made your muscles tense. “You happened, Shuri! You came into my life and now what?? You are going to do the same thing to her!”
“No…I will not.”
“It’s too late, Shuri. You’ve already thought of it. I’ll tell you what’s going to happen…” She smiles devilishly, casting a quick glance in your direction before striding towards Shuri, the sound of her heels echoing loudly in your ears. “You’re going to fall desperately in love with her, if you haven’t already, you’re going to live a short life with her and then she will grow old and die. And that’s if she’s one of the lucky ones, you know how fragile they are. As long as she’s human, death will always be simple for her.”
She moves swiftly behind you, using her speed and strength to press your body against hers, as she gently wraps her hand around your throat, not to choke you, but to evoke fear in both you and Shuri at what she was capable of.
“Don’t even think about it or I’ll hurt her.”
“Please Adanna, leave her out of this.” Worry clouded Shuri’s eyes and it broke you.
“I can tell you really love her. So why won’t you turn her?? Why keep her this fragile and pathetic human being??” Her grip on your throat slightly tightens and you thickly swallow beneath her.
“You know why.”
“Oh I know full well…but does she??” She lets go of your throat, before taking a finger and caresses the thick artery that runs along the side of your neck, Your heart is pulsing in absolute terror and she chuckles at the way your body reacts to her.
“Don’t you dare hurt her.”
“Shut the hell up!”
You unwillingly tremble at her loud words.
“Oh baby, don’t look so scared,” she taunts. She skims your throat again, caressing the fang work from Shuri’s indulgence of you. “I see she’s had her fair share of you.”
You swallow, your throat bobbing beneath her touch.
“She’s really good in bed, isn’t she?”
Fear grips your eyes as you glance at her, and she giggles at your visible apprehension.
“It’s ok baby, you can admit it. I know all too well. She used to fuck me stupid too. But back in the day, people were not as…accepting of our lifestyle. I mean, really? What could be worse than being a gay, black woman in the 1920’s?? But that only made it so much more fun, right Shuri?? We had a blast didn’t we, babe? On the bar after work hours, cars in the back lane, under my dress at speakeasy tables?? Hotel rooms, back rooms…the fear of being caught… what a thrill.”
“That’s enough!”
She smiles and strides confidently toward Shuri, standing slightly over her in tall heels. With a sudden gesture, she lightly grips Shuri's jaw, catching the both of you off guard.
“Or what? What are you gonna do, baby? Kill me? We both know you never could.” She lets go of her jaw and trails her finger down her chest, admiring Shuri’s beauty and the sight makes your stomach twist; a surge of jealousy and protectiveness washes over you but what could your fragile body possibly do in a situation like this?
“You’ve gotten even sexier over the years, mm mm mm. The way I just wanna…this same chiseled jaw, used to drive me crazy.”
“Adanna…leave.”
“I guess I should, the sun will be rising soon. Or…I could just…stay here.”
“No.”
“Loosen up a bit, I’m joking.” She strides confidently toward you, locking eyes and observing the rise and fall of your chest with each labored breath.
“It was nice meeting you, y/n.”
She departed swiftly, her presence lingering like a chilling echo in the room long after she was gone.
The silence that engulfed the space between you and Shuri after Adanna's departure was suffocatingly dense. It echoed with the weight of unanswered questions and unresolved emotions, leaving a void that seemed to amplify with each and every heartbeat and breath that escaped you.
You allowed the silence to linger before stepping up to slap Shuri—a stinging blow that likely hurt you more than it did her, though you refused to show it. Shuri adjusted her jaw slightly from the impact, further fueling your building anger.
“You got something to say?!”
Shuri scoffs and starts to walk away, leaving you feeling as if your skin is melting.
“Hey…hey! I’m talking to you!”
She paces and smashes her table as if it were made of sand. You flinch, almost afraid of her intensity, but you're determined not to show your fear.
“So you turned that bitch but you won’t turn me??”
Finally her eyes meet yours. “Have you lost your damn mind, y/n?”
“Nah, I could ask you the same thing, Shuri! Because what was that?? All of that, what was it?? You gonna talk to me about how your 100 year old ex-girlfriend that apparently died from old age, was just in front of me? As a vampire…Shuri you LIED to me!”
“I did and I do not regret my decision to do so.”
The feeling of hurt and betrayal began to manifest in your body in physical ways, a sharp pain jabbing into your chest as if your heart was physically pierced. Your throat tightened up as a rush of heat and cold scattered through the thinning veins beneath your skin. Your body physically ached for her truth.
“Shuri, what is this?? What are we?? Do you like being in control? Powerful?? Is that it?? You like that your mind games are easier to play on my human brain? I don’t understand!”
“Don’t even start with me right now, y/n. I’m not in the mood.”
“You’re not in the mo—oh…ok. Ok then. I see how it is. Here you go with this bullshit. Explaining to me at your convenience! Leaving me in the dark and for what?! You know what?? I’m not doing this right now. I’m going home.”
“Home?”
“Yeah, that’s what the fuck I said.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, y/n.”
“You gonna stop me??”
“You are not going out there! She could be out there doing god knows what!”
“I’m not scared of her.”
“Well you should be!”
“And why is that, Shuri?? Because she’s a vampire?? Because she kills people?? Last time I checked, so do you. And I’m not afraid of you. Fuck you!”
“You are…fuck…you are pissing me off.”
“Boo hoo.” You roll your eyes, a gesture that pushes Shuri dangerously close to the edge. The last thing she wants is to lose her temper like she did in front of your parents.
“Don’t be ridiculous. Put your shit down, you are not leaving here,” she comments as you start packing your things but you ignore her.
“Y/n…y/n!”
“Fuck off!”
As you're about to leave and reach for the door, she rushes behind you and slams it shut with a bang, blocking your escape.
“Shuri…move.”
“You won’t make me.”
You turn around to face her, finding yourself trapped between the door she has forcefully shut and her imposing figure. Despite her menacing presence, her face betrays a hint of worry, making it challenging for you to maintain your anger.
“Let me go.”
“No.”
You arched your eyebrow, letting out a slight chuckle while Shuri stood puzzled. What could possibly be so amusing to you at this moment?
“If you need company, I’m sure Adanna is wandering around somewhere and since you’ve fucked her brains out too, I’m sure she’s all too willing to come back and give you a mind-blowing night,” you snapped, struggling to conceal your jealousy, though by now, Shuri can easily read you like an open book.
“Now you are just being childish.”
“No. I’m leaving because you’re pissing me off.”
Your second attempt to leave was as successful as the first time, with your back against the door and Shuri's hand gently snaking your throat, careful not to cut off your oxygen intake. In that silent moment, your eyes locked, conveying a power dynamic that both thrilled and frustrated you. As long as you were human, this imbalance persisted; a blend of love and resentment. Even now, Shuri's proximity was irresistible, her scent enveloping you and despite the anger you felt, the strength she had over you went beyond mere physical, vampiric strength.
“Why must you be so difficult?”
Both of you were engulfed in anger towards each other, driven by a mutual fear of losing one another. Your actions appeared selfish and impulsive, but deep down, you both dreaded the thought of being alone, knowing that each other was all you had.
“I’m not being difficult, Shuri. My request is simple. I’m only asking you to turn me.”
“And don’t you think I would have a long time ago if it was the right thing for you?” Her voice was gentle and soothing, a juxtaposition of the rage she felt.
“This is the right thing for me. You are the right thing for me.”
Your eyes softened, and hers mirrored yours. Your breathing picked up immensely and Shuri did not even try to hide her gaze plastered on the way your breasts rose with each sharp breath you took in. Her glare evolved from soft and gentle to intense and purposeful, reflecting the shift from a pure emotional connection to a more primal and physical desire. She was lustful and so were you.
The tension in the air thickened quickly, like a weight settling over the both of you. Unspoken emotions and anticipation hung heavily between you, making every moment feel charged and intense. Gazes lingered longer than they meant to, words became unspoken, and the way Shuri’s palm stayed on your throat made you gulp in desire, wanting her to push your limits like she always does.
“Drink from me.” Your words were tinged with an unmistakable craving for her and you could not help but be slightly embarrassed; how pathetic you were to beg after trying so hard to stay mad at her. “It’s been too long, baby, I need it.”
Her palm sits fairly firm against your windpipe and you inhale sharply as you feel the warmth between your legs dampen.
“I can smell you, princess.”
“See, this is what I mean. This power imbalance between us…it drives me nuts. Nothing is fair between us if you keep this from me.”
Shuri hoists you closer to her by your throat, bringing your lips in for the ghost of a kiss, an exchange of warmth before she fully presses her lips against yours and she moans into your mouth, a sound that nestled so deeply between your thick thighs.
You jump into her arms before she carries you to the bedroom, not once detaching her lips from yours. As she steps foot into the bedroom, she places you roughly on her vanity, clearing space for your plush ass to hit the surface. Shuri tears your clothing aggressively, greedy to see your beautiful body as she leaves you in nothing but your undergarments. You gasp as goosebumps rise to the surface of your skin due to the mix of sudden cold air and her warm touch. It didn’t take long before her hands found your bra and ripped that off too, getting caught in the beauty of your breasts and the way they jiggled with your pretty gasps. For a moment, your eyes connected before her gaze trailed down to the wet patch seeping through your panties and Shuri can’t help but release a condescending laughter.
“I thought you said I pissed you off. But look at you, s’thandwa. You’re so wet. Do you hate me or want me?”
"Both," you exclaimed with a desperate intensity, feeling the anger towards her fueling the fire beneath your skin, expressing just how much you craved her touch.
"Mhmm," she murmured as her hand trailed down to the damp spot between your thighs that grew by the second, creating slow circles with the pad of her thumb and you cried with ache. Shuri adored your soft pleas of desire above all else. While she relished your moaning turning into screams of overwhelming pleasure, it was your gentle whining and whimpering that stirred her vampiric instincts to the brink, challenging her ability to suppress her true nature. You were aware of this, and you reveled in it. You enjoyed pushing her to her limits, knowing she would never physically hurt you.
With care, she slid the thin panties to the side, watching the way your sticky arousal clung to the fabric. She carefully slid a finger down your slit, just enough to be overwhelming yet not quite satisfying enough.
“Oh,” you breathed out as she caressed your beating bud, her lips attacking your throat once again as your fingers cling to the coils on her head.
“I don’t care about a power imbalance…until it comes to this,” she whispered to you, bringing her hands down to your thighs, kneading the flesh before she spread them open a bit more. Her mouth on your throat went from kissing the skin to sucking it, a gesture that was sure to leave bruised marks and your heart quickened at the anticipation of feeling her sink into you.
“Breathe, baby, breathe. Your heart is pounding…why?”
“Please…Shuri…”
“Tell me.”
“Drink my blood. Please, baby, please.”
A crooked smile appeared before she looked for any hint of hesitation in your eyes but there was none to be found. You wanted this, needed it, just as much as she did and that made her turn insatiable, almost afraid that her crave for you would overcome rational thought.
She grabbed your jaw, forcing your gaze up on hers. “You want me to drink from you, y/n?”
You nodded with such urgency that it felt embarrassing. She smirked, lowering her mouth for a fleeting kiss just above the side of your throat. Your heart raced, nearly bursting out of your chest. Yet when she offered only a light kiss without delving deeper, you felt annoyed and disappointed, still craving the satisfaction that had consumed you.
“Please, Sh—,” but you were cut off with a slender finger to your lips, giving you one last peck on your pouted mouth before she gets down on her knees in front of you, placing wet, devoted kisses from your stomach down to the area just above your pussy. Shuri loved dragging you to your release, watching your body flare in desperation made her wet each and every time.
“You know what I love about your human skin?”
"Hmm?" Your thoughts were clouded, making it difficult to speak, and Shuri chuckled softly underneath you.
“I love that I can mark you up. Claim you as mine. As a vampire, you would just heal. Is that what you want?”
You didn’t reply, but simply gazed down at her beautiful curls settled between your thick thighs but Shuri was not pleased, and the way she lightly slapped your pussy over the fabric of your panties proved that.
“Oh,” you stuttered softly to her delicious touch.
“I asked you princess, is that what you want?”
“N-no.”
“Hmmm…that’s what I thought.”
Shuri planted several affectionate kisses on your clit, the final tender gesture before you received what you had been yearning for; the exquisite and familiar sting of Shuri’s fangs piercing your skin only this time, her head was buried between your left thigh, marking her territory with her fangs as she drank the crimson lifesource. The sensation was exhilarating, a familiar mixture of pleasure and pain, the boundaries between the sensations melding into a blurred ecstasy.
“Shuri,” you moaned out, overwhelming her sanity. She quickly detached from you, sending her love in equal measure to your opposite inner thigh, pushing your panties to the side to make room for her fingers to settle beautifully inside you.
“Hold this here,” she demanded, wanting your own fingers to hook the fabric to the side so she could focus on tending to your mind and body. And you complied, holding your panties in place before you felt her sink two fingers into you.
“Unh,” you softly whimpered, spreading your legs to the best of your ability to give your girlfriend more room to continue her work, the duality of her drawing blood from your inner thigh as she pumped into your thumping pussy walls had your heels digging into her back, your own back drawn into a soft arch as you worked her face.
“There’s my girl.”
Her persistent fingers continued their relentless nudging against your sensitive spot. She was cautious not to draw too much blood from you. As you neared climax, she withdrew, returning to meet your face now adorned with a pout, eyes brimming with an eternal longing for her to bring you to completion.
"I was almost there," you complained, your eyebrows softening along with Shuri's, before she swiftly positioned your body to press against hers, your back against her front as your reflections stared back through the vanity mirror. Her lips were stained in a deep red hue and the irises of her eyes matched the tone. It was an image that should have frightened you but it was your favorite look on her, Shuri in her true nature; predator and prey in its most sensual form.
“I know you were, but you know the rules. You cum when I let you cum, understood?”
You nod quickly.
“Good girl.”
Shuri grabs your breasts, kneading them as she kisses the crevice between your shoulder and your throat.
“Shuri…baby…m-more. I need more.”
And with your words, one of her hands travels upwards towards your throat as the other roams south, pushing her fingers beneath your now soaked panties as she skimmed your delicate clit, circling the bud before she dips her fingers into you with the goal to finish what she started.
“You know what else I love about your human body?”
“Hm? Wh-what’s that?”
“Your human breath and how easy it is to just…cut it off.” Her hand clasped your throat firmly, not hard enough to hurt you, but hard enough to make you feel lightheaded. “Can’t do this if you don’t breathe. And I know how much me choking you gets you wet, nkosazana, do you really want that gone?”
You squirmed briefly while she maintained her grip. You looked so beautiful in your helpless state and not once did her fingers relent their persistent and calculated strokes inside you, paying close attention to the way your pussy walls responded to her presence. She had one hand beneath your panties, the other around your neck, pulling constricted whimpers from you as you struggled for air. Your little sounds got to her, and she let you go.
“Aww, you’re ok. You’re gonna let me do it again, right?”
“Yes please, choke me again, Shuri. Please. I’m so close.”
And she does, because why would she deny her love? She clasps your throat once more, your hips canting along with her thrusts, running towards your sweet, sweet release.
“That’s it, baby. Let all your frustrations out. Good girl, let it all out.”
“Sh-Shuri…,” you choked out, pouting at the way you felt your walls tighten in pleasure around your girlfriend’s determined fingers. Shuri releases you, listening to your intake of air before she gently caresses the side of your throat. Her eyes locked with your reflection in the mirror, bracing you for what's to come. She took hold of your throat again, tilting your jaw to the side to expose the same spot she had fed from the first time. The familiar mix of slight pain and intoxicating pleasure surged through you, heightening the sensation of your impending orgasm and hearing Shuri’s soft moans of satisfaction as she drank from you only deepened your bliss. Not once did her fingers halt, her palm grazing your sensitive clit drew you nearer to the end until you let out a high pitched moan that made Shuri’s pussy clench in ache.
“Unh…Shuri, Shuri…yes! Fuck!”
She took one final taste before reluctantly pulling away, but not without struggle. Your blood was like fuel to her, and once she got a taste, it was a challenge to let go and although it should frighten you, it didn’t. Turning to face her, you met her gaze with your drowsy eyes, falling into the depths of her bloodshot irises. She looked unsettlingly beautiful, and in that moment, you realized how much you missed this, how deeply you needed it. The smirk on her blood-stained lips spoke volumes of how much she felt the same.
“You always do so good for me, princess,” she spoke with softness, slipping her cum-coated fingers between your lips as you sucked the remnants of your release off of her. You let go with a wet pop, batting your eyelashes at her before you spoke.
“I love you so much, baby.”
“I love you more.”
As soon as you both finish cleaning and tending to one another, you slip back into a deep sleep, resuming the dream where you left off a few months ago, with the woman in your arms, the one you now know to be named Adanna.
➳ the dream:
The dream setting is the same as before, with Shuri allowing you to experience everything from her perspective, as if you were living it yourself. Once again, Adanna is in your arms, pleading for you to turn her.
“I want you to do it, Shuri. Turn me. Please. I want this.” Her dark brown eyes shimmered with a perfect blend of desperation and love. You were terrified, afraid of crossing your boundaries once more, but the thought of not being with her forever frightened you even more.
"Please," she pleaded one final time before you pressed your lips to hers, savoring the warmth of her human essence before trailing down to her throat, delicately grazing your mouth across her skin and her pulse whispered against your lips. Opening your mouth, you descended, piercing her veins with your teeth and you moaned as her life source flowed into your mouth, embracing the flavor you desperately needed. As you continue to drink from her, your struggle to detach your lips from her throat grows more and more and Adanna becomes frightened, soon coming to realize that she had underestimated your thirst.
“Shuri,” she softly pleads, her mind growing fuzzy as she feels life slowly drift from her. “Shuri, please…you’re hurting me.”
You tried to fight it, but you were lost, intoxicated by the blood as you sank your teeth deeper into the one you loved. Drinking from her was unlike anything else; hunger, love, and lust blurred together and you could not decipher which was which. Her blood brought you the closest you'd ever felt to heaven, your senses heightened and explosive. Yet, in that overwhelming euphoria, you couldn't feel or hear her struggling beneath you, death latching closer and closer to her.
“Shuri…Shuri…it’s too much!”
You thought you could do it, bring her to the brink of death and then feed her your blood to restore her but you could not stop.
“I love you…need you so bad,” you mumbled against her, feeling her lifesource flow through your dead body made you feel more alive than you ever felt.
"SHURI!" she screamed one final time before you felt an enormous impact that sent you flying, landing on your feet as if you were a superhero. He came out of nowhere, a tall man who stood before both you and a dying Adanna. In that moment, you realized the gravity of your actions. You had crossed a line you never intended to, and now the consequences were clear: Adanna, helpless and nearly lifeless, was pleading for the man to save her and take her away from you. It broke your heart to see her so terrified of you.
“A-Adanna??”
"St-stay aw-ay from... me," she said with weakness, gasping as death knocked at her front door. You wanted to help her, to save her, but as you moved towards her, the mysterious man dashed in front of you with a speed that startled even you, revealing his vampire nature. It was evident he had been around for a long time, the first vampire you'd encountered since your maker left you many years ago.
“Let me help her!” You yelled in terror, attempting to fight the much stronger man.
“No,” the man gently stated, as if you were not weeping in fear as the love of your life lay dying as a result of your inability to control yourself. “You will kill her.”
“No…I can do this! Let me go! Let me help her!”
“You have yet to master the art of control. You cannot do this or you will kill her.”
“And she will most certainly die if you do not get your hands off me and let me help her!” You were in a state of panic, more frightened than you ever thought possible, and your heightened vampire senses only intensified your fear and anger.
“Stay a-way…don’t touch m-me…”
“Do you hear that? She does not want you to help her…perhaps it would be better if you let me handle this. Let me take care of her. Let me rid you of the burden of having to turn her yourself and you can be free.”
At that moment, his words made sense. You felt like a burden, and the scent of Adanna’s blood still lingered within you, making you afraid of what you were capable of.
"Let me handle this," he assured once more. It took you a moment, but Adanna was dying, losing blood by the second. With every drop that hit the ground, it became harder for you to resist the urge to go and drink it, to savor her last moments as she slipped away.
"Leave." It was a command, not a suggestion. You took in the sight of her one last time before you ran, seizing this final chance before you lost all control, leaving Adanna and the man behind. That was the last moment you saw her, the last time you held her weak body as you struggled with your instincts. In that moment, you lost all hope. You were doomed, cursed to a life of loneliness. Everything you touched, you destroyed. Everyone you loved died by your hands and you wanted no part of it. You ran and never looked back, fleeing into endless darkness until you finally woke up.
You woke up to darkness, realizing how much you had adapted to Shuri's lifestyle as you drifted off at sunrise. You sensed her presence beside you on the bed, your back turned to her. Taking a moment to process the dream she had shared with you, a window into her past, you turned around. There she was, sitting with her elbows resting on her propped-up knees, her head bowed in shame, struggling to meet your gaze, afraid you would never look at her the same way again. For a moment, you both sat in silence, the sound of your soft breath and the absence of hers filling the room as you pondered what had just witnessed.
“I thought I put that day behind me, but revealing it to you stirred up old memories I wish I had forgotten,” her trembling voice broke the silence. “It’s an indescribable feeling, the all encompassing, wretched, mind-shattering feeling of drinking from someone you love, especially if you are doing it in hopes of turning them.”
The silence settled like a weight in the room, each passing second stretching longer than the last.
“Feeling love as a vampire is much much much harder than any human love, I can assure you. Once you are turned, everything becomes magnified, including human feelings. Love as a human is already too much in itself, as a vampire it’s the most burdening feeling when you constantly crave their blood as well, not wanting to hurt them but wanting a taste…it’s overpowering.”
You sit up in front of her, taking her hands in yours for a gentle kiss.
“The guilt I felt was mind blowing, doing to her the exact same thing my maker did to me. I left her, and left her to him. I had no idea who he was or what his intentions were. I was not thinking clearly at that moment and to be fair, with all her blood rushing through me, there was no way I could think properly. I was out of my mind, high on her blood and thirsty for more.
“At first, I was not sure if she was turned or if she died, and I did not want to find out as both answers frightened me. But once I heard of all the killings that were happening in the city, I figured they were coming from her and I wanted so badly to intervene and help her, be a mentor but what kind of mentor would I be?? I could barely control myself, never mind a new vampire who was abandoned by who she thought was the love of her life. I did not intervene out of fear, and because of that, she is the monster she is now.”
“No…Shuri, you can’t put that on yourself.” And you meant it. How could she place such a burden on herself? “I understand that you feel a sense of obligation to fix her, or be there for her…whatever it is, but Shuri…baby look at me…who she is, is not because of you.”
A small grin graced her face, appreciative of your efforts but did not believe it.
“At the end of the day, Adanna is her own being. Everything she did was a choice she made on her own. And she can blame you or the world or whoever she wants but we are all responsible for our own actions. Life isn’t fair to anybody, but we have to deal with the cards we are dealt with, Shuri. You were abandoned too, baby…remember that.”
She smiled gently, resting her cheek against your cupped hand.
“I remember once she had this crazy idea on turning all the black people in the city of New York into vampires so we could collectively take over colonial powers. It was tempting.”
She chuckled and so did you.
“So…why New York?”
You take the pad of your thumb and gently caress the final tears that escape her.
“You could go anywhere in the world…why some random house just outside New York? You could’ve literally gone anywhere and you chose to be here…”
“I suppose when you hear of a city that never sleeps, that is alive during the night…well which vampire wouldn’t want to go there??”
“Fair point.” You feel a fierce urge to ask her the question, fearful that it might ignite jealousy inside you or resurrect old emotions within her.
“How did you meet her?”
Shuri rose her brow, unsure if this is really what you wanted to hear right now. “Are you sure you wanna hear about my past love life?”
“No, but I can’t help but be a little curious,” you respond with a gentle smile, pecking her plush lips with a kiss before she speaks.
“I went to a speakeasy one night, and she was there singing on the stage. She was so beautiful, singing with one of the most beautiful voices I have ever heard and I just could not let her go. That was my mistake, of course. She could have lived a long and fruitful life without me if I just stayed away.”
“Shuri…”
“I’m not a good person, y/n.”
“I don’t believe that. I believe your life was taken from you and you were learning to survive on your own. Everything was a first for you. Loving as a vampire was a first for you. Drinking your lover's blood was a first for you. Turning her, that was your first time. You had no idea what you were getting yourself into. You made mistakes. Big mistakes? Yeah. You fucked up, Shuri. But name me one person who hasn’t.”
“You need to stop doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“Painting me like this pure person, I’m anything but. I’ve done some terrible things, y/n.”
“And we can talk about that later, but I see what you’re trying to do here. You’re trying to scare me away, make me change my mind and it’s not working. I know what I want. I wanna be with you. Forever”
“Uh uh. Not good enough. No way I’m turning you because you love me. What happens if it doesn’t work out for us down the road? And now you’re stuck as a vampire forever. What then?”
“That’s not gonna happen.”
“We don’t know that, y/n. And I’m not saying this because I doubt your love for me or vice versa, I’m saying this because I’ve been around long enough to see how the world works. How people change. How life and circumstances change people.”
“So then what do you want me to say, Shuri?”
“Give me a reason. A real reason as to why you want this and then I can make a decision from there.”
You pause, weighing your many reasons before you speak.
“Ok. How about this…I have nothing to live for. I have no money except my parents' money, and they cut me off. No siblings. No friends. No future.”
“And you want this to be your future?? To live with an everlasting urge to hunt and kill…”
“I’ll choose not to kill.”
“It is not that simple, y/n.”
“Maybe not. But the difference between me and you is you had nobody to teach you. No guidance. No mentor. But I’ll have you. You’ll teach me to be good, I know you will. I trust you, Shuri.”
“Bast…you’re driving me insane.”
“Come on, my love…what are you waiting for?? Don’t you want to be with me…forever?”
“Fuck. Of course I want that. More than anything in the world.”
“Then what’s stopping you??”
“It did not end well for me the last time.”
“It won’t be like that. You can stop.”
“We don’t know that.”
“Maybe not, but I trust you. If you can stop while you’re fucking me then you can stop while turning me.”
“It’s not the same.”
“Shuri, pleaassee. Bring me to my final breath, and then give it back to me. I’ll be strong and free…just like you. I won’t be this fragile, weak thing that you have to worry about all the time. I’ll be able to fend for myself and I won’t be a burden to you anymore.”
“You’re not a burden to me.”
“But I am. Even if you don’t see it. I slow you down, babe.”
Her gaze narrowed, brows furrowing slightly as they peered into the distance, lost in contemplation.
“Plus, I don’t want to grow old while you stay young. It’ll look weird on my part.”
You both laugh and she shakes her head in sympathetic disbelief.
“Soooo is that a yes?”
“Most definitely not a yes.”
“Is it a ‘maybe’?”
“Hmmm…maybe.”
“Well that’s not a ‘no’.”
“I guess it’s not.”
“So we’re getting somewhere??”
She refused to acknowledge it, to admit how you were pulling at the strings of her undead heart. She had never felt so desired, so wanted in her life, not even by Adanna, and it was driving her to madness. She longed for you in every way imaginable, wishing it didn't have to be this way, replacing your breath with one that hungered for blood above all else. Yet, Shuri was always selfish, never one to deny herself what she desired. So, for a fleeting moment, her heart and mind softened, indulging in the realm of possibilities.
“Yes princess…we are getting somewhere.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Several days had passed since the incident, spent in peaceful solitude with Shuri. One evening, you chose to rise a little earlier to catch the sunset. Despite having largely adapted to Shuri’s lifestyle, you remained human, with an innate need for sunlight and its comforting warmth.
You sat on the shore, watching the sunset painting the sky as the day gently faded away. Pastel hues glistened before your eyes, sparking a feeling of wonder and awe. It was a moment for contemplation, a brief respite from life's chaos where time appeared to stand still. As a vampire, you understood you would never have this experience again, and a part of you found solace in that. You were willing to relinquish these small, inherently human moments if it meant freedom from the limitations that came with being one.
Even after the sun fully set, you sat outside for another hour or so, enjoying your own company. You looked back at Shuri's house, finding her silhouette beaming through the window and knowing she was there drew comfort.
“I love you, y/n,” she said to you through her mind, and you smiled, impatient for the day you could telepathically say it back to her.
“I love you, Shuri,” speaking as if she was right next to you but you knew her vampire ears picked it up with ease.
“I love you.” Another voice entered your mind, a mocking one, and it left you utterly confused. It didn’t sound like Shuri’s voice, but who else could it be?
“Did you say something?,” you asked, hoping Shuri would hear you again.
“I did not,” she replied to your mind. “Why do you ask, s’thandwa?”
“Oh nothing…I just thought I heard something.”
“No baby, I said nothing,” she assured once again.
You continue to savor your moment with yourself when an unfamiliar rustling in the trees catches your attention. Startled, you glance around but see nothing. You looked at the window and Shuri wasn’t there anymore. The rustling sounds again.
"Shuri? Shuri, this isn't funny." You knew your girlfriend loved to play games and tease you whenever she had the chance, but now she was nowhere to be found. "Shuri??"
A gust of wind struck your back, accompanied by a dark presence looming over you, forcing goosebumps to rise on your skin.
“You’re still as beautiful as ever.”
Your heart thudded erratically in your chest, a frantic drumroll that seemed to echo through your entire body. It pounded with such intensity that you could feel it in your throat. That all-too-familiar voice that swept through your mind, bringing back memories of darkness and unhappiness, left you in sheer terror. It was impossible. How could this be? But as soon as you doubted, the feeling vanished, replaced by the unmistakable sensation of rough, clammy hands skimming your shoulders, making your body shudder in fear.
“Turn around my love. Let me see your pretty face,” he whispered into your ear and you complied, coming face to face with him; the man you hated beyond the hatred you’ve ever felt for anyone.
Jonathan.
Only now his face seemed harsher and more sinister; his eyes glowed a vivid, unsettling red, like twin embers burning with insatiable hunger. Your first instinct was to run, but you knew better. There was no way a human could outrun a vampire. So, you stood frozen in your spot as he extended his fangs.
“You’re probably wondering where Shuri is, right? Why hasn’t she come to your rescue…?? She’s rather…occupied at the moment with her first love. Who gave me permission to kill you if Shuri even dares to come save you.”
You say nothing.
“But that’s the problem, y/n. I don’t want to kill you…I just want you.”
He reaches out to graze your face, and you dodge his touch; something you never would have dared to do when you were with him, fearing his reaction. But now, you are filled with anger with no outlet. How dare Shuri lie to you again? You felt manipulated and used, as if she had deceived you to win you over, treating you like a pawn in her own little vampire game.
Jonathan cocks his head at the action, shocked at how you so easily avoided his touch.
“I see your time with your little dyke has made you forget your manners.”
“Go to hell.”
He smirked so deviously, like the human Jonathan you used to pretend to love but even now, you could feel how becoming a vampire has heightened the terrible person he already was even before his transformation.
“I’m going to find Shuri,” but as you walked away, his vampire speed blocked you once again in a millisecond and your heartbeat quickened.
“Get out of my way,” you whisper in malice, your eyes buried into his scarlet ones as you pretend to not be afraid. But as soon as he gripped your arm with sheer vampire force, one that could have snapped your bone if he had gripped any harder, you yelled.
“Let go of me!”
“I swear to god, if he hurts you, I’ll rip him to fucking pieces!,” she spoke to your mind, and even though you could not directly hear her words, her fear for you was still utterly discernible. But that moment of ease washed away as soon as you and Jonathan both heard intense crashing and banging coming from inside the house; sounds that made you fear for Shuri’s immortal life.
“Shuri!!”
“Hold on baby, I’m coming for you.”
Shuri burst through the door with Adanna right behind her, the two of them locked in a vicious physical fight as they sped toward you with such velocity, it seemed as though they were floating rather than running. Both bore scars on their faces and bodies, healing rapidly, but you hardly noticed in the midst of their chaos. Before you could comprehend what was happening, Shuri lunged toward Jonathan with nothing but the intention to destroy him. With her years of experience, she could easily overpower him—but Adanna intercepted her, stepping between the two of them. Shuri tried to push past, but Adanna had grown stronger over the years. The entire scene was terrifying, three sets of eyes glowing and fangs bared.
Shuri is consumed by rage, too blinded by her fury to notice little ol’ you trembling in the corner. Her only focus is tearing Jonathan apart. The three vampires clash violently, with Shuri's power overwhelming Jonathan, who looks bewildered as he struggles to defend himself. Adanna, nearly as strong as Shuri, fights fiercely to protect him, their movements a blur of speed and raw strength.
You stood frozen in terror, your fear for Shuri's safety overwhelming you more than anything. Desperate, you screamed her name, and in an instant, the chaos ceased. All three pairs of eyes turned toward you, but only Shuri truly felt the depth of your fear. Her anger immediately drained from her, and her blood-red eyes faded back to their dark brown, her fangs retracting as she softened. She ran toward you, but as she drew closer, you instinctively backed away. Jonathan made a move to follow, but Adanna held him back, her curiosity piqued by what was about to unfold.
Shuri's heart broke at the subtle gesture of you backing away from her. You were just as terrified of her now as you had been when she first revealed her true nature, and she could sense it. The pain in her eyes was unmistakable, and in that moment, she realized how deeply the fear had taken root.
“Y/n? B-baby what’s wrong?”
“You lied to me,” you whispered to yourself, but of course her ears heard you perfectly. You looked so small and helpless, curling into yourself.
“What?? Baby, no. I didn’t lie to you. I’m just as shocked as you are.”
"Stop lying!" you screamed, your voice trembling as you felt yourself losing control. Shuri's face was etched with shock, while Adanna looked on with a knowing smirk. “All you have done since the moment we met was a lie!”
“No! No nkoszana, I’m telling the truth!”
Shuri reached out to touch you, but Jonathan moved to hold her back. In an instant, Shuri had him in a chokehold, a position where she could decapitate him easily if she wished. Adanna mirrored her actions with you, gripping you firmly. She clicked her tongue and waved her finger in a silent gesture of warning.
“Let her go, or I’ll kill him!”
“You first.” Adanna tightened her grip on you, applying more pressure to intimidate Shuri, causing you pain. You whimpered in her hold, pleading for her to let go.
“Adanna…”
“Let. Him. Go.”
“What do you want, huh? Why have you come back? After all these years, why are you here tormenting me?”
Adanna smirked, then roughly tossed you to the ground, the impact nearly knocking the wind out of you. As you struggled to catch your breath, Shuri kept a firm grip on Jonathan, who looked terrified for his life. Slowly, Adanna approached him, her eyes cold as she scanned the fear etched across his face.
“I turned him.”
Shuri stood silent in confusion.
“I saw you that day, you took him out here in the middle of nowhere thinking you were safe. I saw you drain the life out of him, but you didn’t actually kill him…and there was your mistake. You left him for dead, had you drank anymore from him, he would have died. But you didn’t. You just…left him there. To wither away with his thoughts, ran away from the crime scene you invented and I came in…and saved him.”
“A quick death would have been too easy for him. He deserved to suffer.”
“Why? Because of how he treated her??,” she says in disgust. “What makes her more deserving than me??”
“So this is what it is about?? Revenge?? I know I hurt you Adanna and that is something I have to live with for the end of time but your anger will not change the situation!”
“Maybe not…but it will make me feel better.”
Adanna moved with terrifying precision, driving a thick stick into your side with a swift, calculated thrust. The pain was searing, a torment that seemed to stretch on endlessly, enough to potentially kill you slowly, but not immediately. The world around you twisted into a blur as the pain took hold of you.
You remembered Shuri’s anguished reaction, even through the haze of your suffering. She let go of Jonathan immediately, racing to your side with a desperate urgency. Jonathan, unable to resist the overwhelming scent of your blood, stumbled after you but Shuri anticipated his move, intercepted him by driving a thick stick into him with equal force. Although it didn't pierce his heart, it was enough to weaken him drastically, sending him sprawling to the ground; his new vampire strength unable to withstand the attack.
Your memories were fragmented and disjointed; fleeting images of Shuri crying out for help as she held your limp body in her arms, the echo of chaotic footsteps in the hallways, and blinding flashes of light as everything around you dissolved into a painful blur.
“What was the incident??”
“I-I don’t know, she just…” Shuri's panicked cries fade into the background as you struggle to cling to life.
“Send her to the E.R.!”
"Stay alive, my love. Please don’t make me turn you this way," her voice echoed in your mind, compelling you to fight to stay alive. You struggled until everything around you went silent, enveloping you in a deep, profound slumber that brought you into a dreamlike state. You found yourself free, transcending the limits of your mortal existence. You were powerful and flawless, feeling an exhilarating strength that made you believe you could conquer anything. The world outside was cloaked in darkness, but you felt no fear. Instead, you felt invincible, where every shadow and obstacle seemed insignificant against your newfound strength. Your senses were heightened; the night air was crisp and alive with possibilities, and you reveled in the freedom and dominance that being reborn gifted you.
You drifted. And drifted. And drifted. Into an inevitable nothingness; claiming you for what seemed like an eternity.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
You had been confined to bed for a while, the painkillers draping you in a shroud of sleep. Gradually, consciousness nudged at you, and you fought to pry your eyes open against the blinding whiteness of hospital lights. As your surroundings started to come into focus, a sharp gasp escaped you, accompanied by a stabbing pain in your side; lingering reminders of your wounds. A gentle breeze brushed past, and you turned to see Shuri swiftly by your side of the hospital bed. Her presence was peace to your weary soul, her eyes filled with relief and affection, warming you even as your mind struggled to fully awaken.
“A-am I a vampire now?,” were your first words as you fought the effects of the heavy medications.
Shuri chuckles, tears rolling down her eyes as she plants the firmest kiss to your forehead. “Nurse! She’s awake!”
“Shuri…what happened??”
“It’s okay baby…you’re ok now, you are going to be ok. I love you so much, do you know that? Please say you know that…”
In a fleeting instant, the memories surged back, crashing over you like a tidal wave. The faces of Jonathan and Adanna flickered in your mind, their actions replaying with a vividness that made your breath catch. You could almost feel the crushing weight of terror that overcame you, the harrowing brush with death that had nearly consumed you. It was as if you were reliving the torment all over again as you struggled to grasp the reality around you. The emotional sting is almost as painful as the physical one, as though it might pull you under once more.
“Why didn’t you turn me?”
Shuri stayed quiet, her brows knitting together in a wordless expression.
“Let’s talk later princess…the nurse should be here shortly.”
After a series of tests and a checkup, you were finally cleared to leave. As you settled into the wheelchair and were brought to the car, you noticed a stain of dried blood on the passenger's seat, a haunting reminder of that day’s events. The car ride home was quiet, tension thick in the air but the moment you arrived, Shuri used her vampire speed to grab the wheelchair and bring it to you before you could even open the door.
“I don’t need that,” you scoffed.
“S’thandwa, do not be stupid. Sit in the chair.”
“No, I’m not a cripple. I can do this myself.”
“Y/n…”
“I said no.”
There’s a brief pause before she smirks, then suddenly scoops you up, cradling you in her arms as if you weighed nothing. You let out a startled yelp as she lifts you effortlessly.
“You want to be stubborn? Fine, be that way.”
A small smile tugged at the corners of your lips, one you tried to suppress, hoping she wouldn’t notice. But, of course, she did. Nothing ever slipped past her.
As you entered the room, she carefully laid you down on the bed, her touch gentle and reassuring. She leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to your forehead before settling beside you. Silence shook the room once more, but your mind was anything but quiet. Thoughts swirled in an endless stream, each one begging for attention, leaving you unsure of where to even begin unraveling them.
“I’m so so so sorry, y/n,” Shuri mutters. “I should have never brought you into this. This was my fault. And now they are both out there, bast knows where, most likely scheming against me which most likely involves hurting you because she hates how much you mean to me.”
You remain silent, letting it all sink in. A lone tear slips down your cheek, soaking into the fabric of the pillow beneath you.
“So why didn’t you turn me then?” Your voice was broken and bruised, beaten by what seemed like Shuri’s innate fear to make her like you. She turns around to face you, but your gaze remains on the empty ceiling. “It was the perfect opportunity. You could have just let me bleed out a little longer, pull me to the brink of death and then turn me.”
“Because that is what she wanted, princess. She wanted me to turn you in hopes that I would have the same fate with you as I did with her.”
“So what? Does she want you back or something? What does she want from me?”
“She wants revenge. She hates to see me happy after what I had done to her. She cannot fathom me being with the person I love while she rots in anger.”
You scoff, wiping the tears from your eyes. “Well she’s dumb and needs to get a hobby.”
Shuri softly chuckles before speaking. “I also did not turn you because that’s not how I wanted it to happen.”
“What?”
“If I would have turned you right then and there, it would not have been because that was your choice. It would have been because of unfortunate circumstances and that is not fair to you. When I turn you, I atleast owe you that luxury I was never given.”
You struggled to process the words spilling from her mouth, disbelief tightening in your chest. Slowly, you turned to face her, your movements deliberate as you drew in a few deep breaths, trying to steady the ache building within you.
“Shuri…?” You had to make sure you were hearing correctly.
“This was never my intention, to let it get to this point. You were beautiful, and I was simply tired of being alone, and I selfishly took it upon myself to weave myself into your life and now we are here. I guess it was bound to happen.”
“Shuri, what are you saying??”
For a moment, she lay there, caught in the disbelief of the words she was about to speak, as if hesitating to give them life. She reaches out to caress your cheek, eyes locking in an instant and her gaze softened before she said the words you craved since the moment you truly knew her.
“You leave me no choice, my beautiful princess, but to turn you.”
A wave of beautiful relief washed over you, lifting the weight that had burdened your heart for so long. You felt as light as a cloud, as if, for the first time, everything might actually be okay. Shuri pulled you close, your face nestled against her chest as silent sobs shook your body. She understood immediately that these weren’t tears of sadness, nor were they tears of joy. They were tears of overwhelming relief.
Life had not been kind to you. People had walked all over you, leaving you feeling small, helpless, incapable of standing on your own. But Shuri was different. She made you feel like you were worth something, like you were worth fighting for. All you had ever wanted was to be free; nothing more, nothing less. And Shuri knew this. She felt it in the way your tears soaked into her shirt, as if the warmth of your need could breathe life into her dead beat heart. You needed this. You needed her. And she needed you too.
“I know baby…I know. I’m so sorry.”
You sobbed into her, inhaling her comforting scent into you, the scent you wished to breathe in for the rest of eternity.
“I’m so sorry I made it so hard for you to convince me. It’s not that I did not want to be with you forever…I was just so afraid.”
You lifted your face up to hers, her beautiful tear stained face locked in yours.
“I know, Shuri. It’s ok. I understand you.”
This was all you needed: a moment of comfort so profound that it felt as though it could last forever. And you yearned for it to be timeless, untethered by the fleeting time of your human days, existing beyond the limits of mortal time.
Weeks went by, and with each passing day, you grew stronger, your body healing and regaining its strength. Through it all, Shuri stayed by your side, every step of the way. She encouraged you to savor the human experience for as long as you could, and you agreed, finding joy in the small, everyday moments before they slipped away. Life felt more peaceful than it had in a long time, and Shuri was every bit a part of it.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
“I’m ok now, love,” you giggled, as Shuri scooped you up in her arms.
“I know, I just get so worried about you.”
About 2 months have passed since the incident, and you were feeling much better. Here you were, in Shuri’s arms as she carried you to the bedroom like a princess. Your human lungs still drew in breath, and your heart continued to beat as you waited patiently for Shuri to fully bring you into her world.
When you both lied on the bed, you got the urge to try something. You straddled her, startling her as you took her mouth into yours. It had been so long since you had her, and you knew she resisted out of fear in hurting you but you missed her. Missed her touch and missed the way she made your body feel. But Shuri quickly detached from your lips and you whimpered at the hurtful act.
“No. Not yet. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Please…please just let me,” you pleaded in desperation.
“I said no”
“Why?? Stop acting like I’m easily shattered. We used to fuck so good and everyday I go without touching you…tasting you…I literally lose my mind. I know you’re afraid and seeing me like how I was when I was hurt probably scarred you but I am not a child. I can take care of myself and right now…I want you. All of you. I miss you. I miss your gorgeous, sexy body and I miss feeling you inside me.”
She raised a brow.
“Don’t you miss me?”
She gazed intently into your soft eyes and your pouting lips, shaking her head with a playful sigh. She leaned her forehead into yours before she spoke.
“More than anything, my love.”
“Then what are you waiting for??”
Shuri hesitated, but her feelings of love and desire burned even stronger, overwhelming her uncertainty.
“Just this one time.”
“Just this one time,” you repeated. Your lips met slowly at first, the hesitation giving way to a rush of heat. She gripped the back of your neck to pull her closer, deepening the kiss until it felt like you two were breathing the same air. The world around you fell away, as you rekindled that fire that had not been burned in so long.
It did not take long for clothing to start coming off, shirts being removed first from the both of you as you lay on top of her. You pull her pants off so she’s in her undergarments only, slotting your knee between her pretty thighs until it comes in contact with her pussy that was pounding with a rush of pleasure. In no time, she begins to whimper, rubbing herself against you as your parted mouth swallows her moans. She looked so beautiful like this, caught in a desperate longing for more of you and no matter how hard she tried, she could never resist you.
“S-s’thandwa,” she stuttered, clearly nearing her peak as her movements grew more frantic. But you pulled yourself away from her, a sly smirk spreading across your face as you pushed her closer to the edge of madness.
“Want you to finish inside me,” you coaxed, whimpers caught in the back of your throat as you felt the warmth between your thighs flutter in ache. And that was all the confirmation she needed. She flipped you around with her vampire speed, testing the waters to see if you were ok and you were. She smiles and kisses your nose before she goes down to your mouth which quickly becomes the valley between your breasts before she wraps her mouth equally around each sensitive nipple.
“Please.” You struggled to hold back the subtle urge to beg, but being deprived of her touch for so long made your body impatient, eager to know what she had planned to do with it.
“Are we begging already, nkosazana?,” she teased with that amused expression that always had your heart pounding and it made you so embarrassed because you just knew she could hear it. You shook your head in challenge, trying to calm your whines but as soon as you felt her remove your bottoms, all the thin patience withered away. She kissed your inner thighs, plush lips meeting the scars she left from that day she marked you there and your chest was heaving.
“You should see how fucking wet you are right now…all because you need my touch that bad?”
“B-baby…please.”
“Use that mouth you love to run so much, princess. Tell me what you want.”
She inhaled your scent before planting soft kisses to the swell of your clit and your body trembled at the touch. But you knew she was not going any further until you spoke.
“Need you, baby…I want you inside me…please.”
“That’s a good girl. My needy little princess.” You nodded, because that is exactly who you were.
Your girlfriend smiles at you, her eyes dancing as they meet your desperate gaze. Shuri rose to her feet, abs all on display before removing her boxers and reaching for the vibranium toy she adored using on you. Shuri wasted no time, her eagerness clear as she longed to stretch your tight pussy walls. She grabs hold of your jaw, pressing her lips firmly against yours with sincere passion before she holds her shaft and pushes it into your leaking hole, your pulsing walls welcoming her in with ease while you both let out the filthiest moans into each other's mouths.
“I missed you, I missed you and your pussy so fucking much,” she whispered, her pace quickening as your cries grew louder. Your body shuddered violently against hers, overwhelmed by the intensity of her gaze, which made you squirm beneath her. Shuri's love for you was overbearing, and you felt the same for her. You longed for this moment to last forever. She dreamed of the days where she no longer had to be a vampire's gentle touch when having her sexual way with you, imagining how wonderful sex would be when she could fully express her body’s need for yours without the fear of breaking you.
“Just wait until I turn you, nkosazana. I will fuck you so good without destroying you.”
“You could do it now,” you playfully replied through your heavy panting. “F-fuck me like a true vampire right now…I d-don’t care if you b-break me.”
“You are fucking crazy, s’thandwa sam.”
“You love it though.”
“Yeah…yes I do, baby.”
You could only whimper in response, your eyes glistening with want and desire as she continued to push into you. It didn’t take long for you to reach your first orgasm. Or your second. Or even your third. You missed her deeply, and your pussy ached for her even more. Yet Shuri didn't pause, her thrusting never haltered because she knew that her favorite part was a few strokes away. She relished in overstimulating you, watching as your body quivered, breasts bouncing as you struggled to be good for her. And your girlfriend could always tell when you were; the way your eyes would go glossy, your lips pouting as you breathing picked up, grappling to put coherent words together. And you did it all for her. That was what she cherished most…the way you fought against the overwhelming pleasuree because of your love for her.
A tear escaped your eye and Shuri brushed it away with the pad of her thumb.
“Awww, my poor baby. Look at you…you're so helpless.”
“Sh-Shuri…”
“Yes?”
“W-want your c-cum inside me. P-please. Unh.”
“I’m right behind you s’thandwa, do not w-worry.”
She kept going, not too fast because she knew you were overstimulated, but enough to allow you to maintain it and bring you both to the finish line. Your orgasm washed over you like tidal waves do, an intense surge of pleasure that left you both breathless and disoriented. Every nerve in your body seemed to ignite, it was an explosion from within that had nowhere to land and your mind could only think of one thing: how you desired this, desired her more than you ever wanted anything else in your entire being. You could not wait any longer. Not another week, or day, or even another hour. You needed this, now and infinitely.
“I want you,” you whispered with big, doe eyes. Your voice trembled as tears clung to your dark, damp lashes streaked with the evidence of your longing. She put her fingers in her mouth, salivating those dangerous fingers of hers before bringing them down your body to circle your puffy clit and your body jerked up. Oh, how she loved to see you like this.
“Mhmm, keep going.”
“I want you forever, Sh-Shuri. Right here. Right now.”
She wore a look of confusion, her brows furrowing as she continued to rub you. She was right here with you and had no intention of leaving, but you proceeded with your unfinished statement.
“Turn me, baby. Please. Today. Now.”
She said nothing, only looked down at your plump lips and your round breasts. You were so beautiful in her eyes, and she wanted all of you.
“Princess—“
“No…I mean it. I want you. F-fuck…I w-want to be a v-vampire…with you. Oh.”
“You don’t know me.”
“But I do.”
“Who am I to you?” She slowed her movements on your clit, her strap still lingering inside you as she awaited your words. You whimpered one last time before you inhaled to speak.
“You are the most fucking selfish being I’ve ever met. You want what you want and you go after it. You get angry quickly and I know you live everyday fighting the urge to suck every ounce of blood inside of me and it scares me sometimes when I really think about it but I also know you’ll never hurt me. I know you’re hurt and I know you carry a lot of pain and anger inside of you, Shuri. And I know you try to hide it from me to protect me but your transparency only makes me want you more, no matter how dark your past is. I know you love me and I truly do believe that because I’ve never felt this before. I never felt so wanted and desired beyond what I look like on the outside. And maybe I’m just as selfish as you, because no matter how many people you’ve hurt or how many lives you’ve taken, you love me. And that’s all I care about. And now I just want to be with you for eternity.”
As the words fell from your lips, a wave of warmth surged through Shuri’s undead heart and she swears she felt it beat for a second. Each word and syllable echoed through her vampire mind, a mind that knew loneliness and despair like no other but in came you, the light at the end of the tunnel and she swears she could die from how much she loved you.
"Turn me," you repeated one last time, your voice carrying a soft insistence rather than a question. You caught a fleeting change in the color of Shuri's eyes, though she quickly masked it but you definitely noticed the subtle shift.
She returns her love to your clit, pulling you into your final human orgasm before she pulls out of you and you leak everywhere.
“I love you so so so much, y/n. More than anything in the world. More than I ever loved anyone before and I did not think I was capable of loving harder than I already have, but you, my most perfect girl, have proved me wrong.”
“I know Shuri…I know.” And you believed it.
“And you’re sure you want this? You want it right now? There is no turning back. This is permanent. This is for as long as eternity lasts for us. I don’t think you think you quite understand the meaning of immortality. ”
“And I never will if you don’t give it to me.” You reached up to cup her face, taking her in as you actively appreciated the pain of your beating heart. You could sense that these would be the last moments you could feel the patter against your ribcage, feel the breath entering your lungs, and the last moment you would feel at a human level before your emotions exploded like any immortal would.
Shuri removes her strap, so there’s nothing between your two beautiful dark naked bodies, holding you in her arms as a tear caresses her cheek.
“What’s wrong, my love?,” you questioned.
“Nothing is wrong…I’m just scared.”
“You have nothing to be afraid of. I believe in you. You can do this. You love me enough to stop.”
“But what if I don’t stop? I would not be able to live with myself…what if I hurt you??”
You gazed up at her with a look of sympathy, fully aware of how difficult this moment was for her but your belief in her remained unwavering. Gently, you drew her closer and pressed your lips to hers in a tender kiss before speaking.
“Then I’ll die happily in the arms of the one I love.”
Shuri's grin widened as she drew you in for one last, fervent kiss; a final, passionate exchange between human and vampire. This was the last moment you shared as a mere mortal before her fangs emerged, her irises shifting to the deepest red you had ever seen and you smiled at what was to come.
She leaned her head into the curve of your throat, pressing a soft kiss there before positioning her fangs above your artery, which seemed destined for her bite. Then, you felt it; her fangs piercing your skin with a depth that was unfamiliar and excruciating. Her bite wasn’t the bite of sexual pleasure or even to satiate her thirst; this was a transformative pain, a profound shift as she began to mold you into something like her.
You clung to her curls, tilting your head back to embrace the searing pain and the sensation of your life ebbing away with every second. Shuri reveled in the intimacy of the moment, her moans vibrating against your throat as your blood flowed into her. As you approached the brink of nothingness, stars danced in your fading vision, and death almost seemed to beckon with open arms. Almost. For a moment, there was nothing. No sensation, no sight, just darkness as you drifted into unconsciousness.
But then, you tasted it: Shuri’s blood. It was rich with power and possibility, a final, potent essence that completed your transition. As your life slipped away, all that remained was the true void, the absolute nothingness as your life faded away from you.
A few moments had passed and Shuri began to worry.
“Y/n…? Y/n…can you hear me??”
But you remained silent. Your mind ceased to think, your lungs no longer drew in air, and your heart fell still. You were dead.
“Oh…oh fuck…no, no, no, no, no…Y/N!! Baby, can you hear me?? Do not joke with me right now…please wake up!”
You were still. Nothing. Lifeless.
Shuri broke down, sobbing uncontrollably, her hand pressed to her mouth in a desperate attempt to muffle the convulsive cries tearing through her throat. How could this be? She had done everything right this time. She was certain she hadn’t killed you; she had felt your heart faintly beating when she gave you her blood. What could have possibly gone wrong?
“I am so sorry, baby…I’m so sorry, I should have never come into your life! I SHOULD HAVE LEFT YOU ALONE!! I’m so sorry, so sorry, so so sorry!”
Her sobs turned into a furious outburst as she began to tear apart her house, shattering everything in her way while she wrestled with her own existence. Overwhelmed by guilt and despair, she felt she could never forgive herself for what had happened. Consumed by the conviction that life without you was meaningless, she was determined to end it all.
But…
Gradually, life began to draw you out of the void. Memories of your entire existence, from infancy to the present, surged before you in a torrent of vivid images, both the good and the bad. The light at the end of the tunnel grew nearer and nearer until, suddenly, it stopped. You were there. You were here. Your eyes flew open in panic, and the first thing that hit you like an excruciating ton of bricks was the one thing that made you understand what Shuri fought so hard to keep you away from, an overpowering wave of something you never knew but your body understood: the smell of blood. ❁ཻུ۪۪♡
Twilight who????? If you actually read that whole thing, I love you so much omg! I hope you enjoyed and don’t forget to comment and share (why do I sound like a YouTuber), I absolutely love reading your comments! Thank you so so much again, for your patience, I know it was a long as wait and I hope it was worth it :)
#shuri black panther#shuri fanfiction#shuri x you#shuri x reader#smut#shuri smut#angst#fluff#lesbian#vampireshuri#sapphicvqmpires
249 notes
·
View notes
Text
BLACK PANTHER NI-KI (2)
SUMMARY: ni-ki wasn’t acting the way you thought he would, he seemed more…cuddly? less mysterious. you never expected him to act this way but you kinda like this. he was adorable.
WORD COUNT: 1.4K words
MASTERLIST | PREVIOUS | NEXT
a/n: ohohoho i know you guys missed this series. well, everyone was having a very overwhelming response to ni-ki’s one and i am so thankful for that. i really enjoy writing ni-ki’s one. he’s too cute and since the baby says he’s a puma then he is a puma but for this he is still a cool black panther. not a duck, even though he is one
on the previous episode of ‘Black Panther Ni-Ki’,
there is no way he turned into his human form. your mouth was wide opened.
“(name).” he says.
even his voice was deep. this is just the start of living together, how would you survive?
— and now we continue…
“ni-ki, you’re-”
he shyly looks away, “the clothes is a bit small for me.”
”oh, we can go shopping for some clothes for you.” you quickly went to open the gate. “how about we go to the mall now before i bring you home?”
he shakes his head, black tail swishing downwards. which meant, he didn’t like the thought of it. “i want to go home, our home.”
you blushed. “s-sure.” you cleared your throat and start to walk a little. “let’s go.” ni-ki jogs slightly to catch up with you.
the other workers were in shock to see ni-ki in his human form. in fact, they were even more in shock to see him sticking so close to you.
“(name), is that who i think it is?” one of your co-workers say. ni-ki growled lowly, it scares your co-worker.
“yes, it is. I'm sorry he's acting this way. he's just a little hungry.” you made up an excuse, knowing it was almost his dinner time. your co-worker’s eyes widened, they knew how feisty ni-ki got when he didn’t get to eat on time.
“oh, go ahead. it’s bad if he doesn’t get to eat.” you nod at your co-worker’s words and excused yourself to clock out of your shift.
once that was done, you start to walk out of the shop and towards the direction of your home. ni-ki followed, there wasn’t any words exchanged between the both of you but yet, in a way it was comforting. you had made it to your apartment building, it wasn’t exactly the nicest place but it did the job for you since you were only 19.
“welcome to my home, it’s kinda small but i tried to make it cozy.” you had pointed to the bedroom, “that’s the only room i have and it’s my bedroom. umm, maybe we can last here for a bit until i get a promotion for my job. how about you can take my bed and i’ll sleep on the couch.”
ni-ki shakes his head, he clings onto you as his tail wraps around your calf. “let’s sleep in bed together. it’s lonely to sleep alone.” he buries his head at the crook of your neck and starts to rub his head against the spot. his black panther ears twitching a little as it touches the fabric of your shirt.
this was definitely shocking to you because you’ve never seen him act like this. small purrs were heard as he gets more comfortable with you. you had rubbed his back. “okay, we can share a bed together.” you had declared. however, you weren’t too sure if you could even survive being in the same bed as the big cat. he may be a cat but he is still part human, you’ve never done such intimate things with someone of the opposite gender.
“i’m hungry.” he says. he looks up at you and you had noticed his hair was a little messy due to rubbing against you. you had reached up and smoothen it out but he was still a little too tall. instead of having you tiptoe, he bent down slightly for you. he purrs slightly, shivering as you were smoothening out his hair.
“what do you want to eat?” you had asked. the boy sighs out of content, his eyes were shut.
“i’m okay with anything.”
you had stopped touching his hair and retracted your hand. he frowns a little, moving closer and hiding his face at the crook of your neck. “i don’t have much at home, mmm. how about jajangmyeon?”
he nods but doesn’t move. “ni-ki, I have to make food.”
he lets out a soft growl, slightly threatening but not enough to scare you. “can we cuddle? I dont feel like moving around too much.”
“cuddling is for mated couples though…” you whisper quietly but ni-ki seems to have heard. he huffs and doesn't move.
“then we can become a couple.” he states.
your eyes widened. “what?” ni-ki still doesn't move from the crook of your neck.
“i-i like you. ever since you had started work at the shelter. I had seen you and you looked pretty.” his black panther ears twitches.
“oh, ni-ki…that's too cute.” you had hold up at arms length to look at his face. he was blushing, couldn't even stare at you properly.
his black tail swishes from left to right, clearly showing how embarrassed he was. you had scratched one particular spot that ni-ki really loves and he starts purring. he didn’t shy away from it. his tail wrapping around your calf.
“we should eat first. let’s talk about this later, hmm?” you cooed as he his purring gets louder. he was enjoying the attention.
and so, you went to the kitchen to make jajangmyeon for the both of you. ni-ki looks at the food, his stomach growling as he smells the strong scent. his little tooth pokes out. “enjoy your food.” you say. ni-ki digs in and finishes it within minutes. he really enjoyed it. however, you had to remember. he was not a normal house cat, which meant he had to eat more.
“i need more food.” he huffs. alright. you really have to remind yourself that you had a big cat in the house. note to self: buy more food during grocery week.
”oh, i have some milk. maybe that might fill your hunger a little.” you poured him a glass and he happily drinks it. just like a hungry kitten. he wipes his mouth and looked super satisfied after drinking the glass of milk.
“can we cuddle now?” ni-ki says. his ears perked up and his black tail swishes.
“oh, umm. sure.” with that permission, ni-ki grabs your hand and pulls you to your bedroom. you could feel your face heat up.
you had laid in bed with him. it felt awkward because honestly, what were you supposed to do it in this situation? a cute hybrid boy, who confessed to you like an hour ago that he liked you and wanted to cuddle with you.
“did you remember when you first joined the team, everyone warned you about me?” ni-ki voices out.
you hummed, “i found their words very mean. i was sure you were misunderstood.”
“when i was first brought into this world. my mom, she didn’t understand anything as she was young herself. well, in cat years. she was young and afraid. she had nobody to care for her as she was a stray panther hybrid. people took advantage of her and she was too kind for this world. they ended up hurting her a lot and experimenting on her. her body couldn’t handle these experiments and she…she was gone. i was only a pup and so it scared me a lot.” ni-ki carefully tells you his story.
“they couldn’t experiment on me as i was still a baby so they just waited and waited until i grew older. i somehow managed to escape and some people found me before putting me in the adoption centre for hybrids. i closed myself off, i was afraid that the people that adopted me would hurt me. then, when you came…i had a sense that you wouldn’t hurt me. something about you was attracting me, it made me curious. which is why, i spent 2-3 years trying to gain trust on you to see if you’d be the best person to take care of me.”
ni-ki turns to face you, “i’m honestly scared that you might leave me. i don’t have anyone else.”
you had cupped his face and he leans into the touch, “don’t worry. i won’t leave you. i’ll be by your side. as your owner and…as your partner.” he closes his eyes in content. “i’ll accompany you to the trainings too. you need to get used to being a human and also be careful around everyone.”
“okay, i’ll go for those trainings as long as you’re there.”
“i will. you don’t have to worry about a thing.”
with that, ni-ki brings you close and he wraps his arms around you. he falls asleep and so do you. the both of you slept peacefully in each others arms, it was a safe space for the both of you and ni-ki wouldn’t have it any other way.
taglist[open]: @nyfwyeonjun @luvkait @hello-stranger24 @cowsidfk @tzuyusluv @beans-and-jeanes @andromedawillburryyou @belovedxiao @thefangirloncrack @annoyingbitch83 @jswnnie @byu @rosabella1009 @jihoon-is-my-angel @stinkoscope @60astrophile27 @ira-sumi @whoiss4m @enhypen-scholarship @enhapocketz @sweetjaemss @hees-gf-ela @haerinism @llyunall @bekiss-world @Haze-hh @mitchikeli @ajayke-reads @yanagisprettygf @certified-niki-lover @darlingz99 @hanjisunginc @jnnyy @cypherxmyg @sovlidago @brityoo @yizhoutv @laurradoesloveu @iamliacamila @hongjoongsbowlcut @nanabbg @laurradoesloveu @sofiasber @yunjinhuhjennifer @jeulan @mylettterstoyou
(bolded can’t be tagged)
#black panther ni ki#ni ki#ni ki imagines#ni ki imagine#ni ki angst#ni ki fluff#riki#riki imagines#riki imagine#riki angst#riki fluff#nishimura riki#nishimura riki imagines#nishimura riki imagine#nishimura riki angst#nishimura riki fluff#enhypen#enhypen imagines#enhypen imagine#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#enhypen hybrid series#enhypen hybrid
304 notes
·
View notes
Text
You must think me a fool
Dark!Shuri Udaku x Princess!Warrior FEM reader
Synopsis: Her people fear her she slaughtered a community just to save them but has she also lost her humanity? Can she force the image of a domesticated lifestyle with you who wants nothing to do with her? To do with a murderer?
"Marry? what reason do I need to marry?" Shuri doesn't take her eyes off of her past projects trying to find some sort of flaw something to update so that she doesn't let herself get completely drowned in her royal affairs. "They fear you Shuri. Do you not care?" Shuri rolls one of her kimoyo beads around in the palm of her hand "of course I care Okoye but I can't parade as if I am not upset my mother-" "your mother would want you to continue your life not sulk and-" "-you are not dora milaje anymore why do you insist on giving me guidance?" Okoye is silenced in this moment because she is right she's not Dora milaje "I am family that's why I persist but please keep acting the way you do and push the only family away you have left. To be the smartest woman I know you surely make the most idiotic decisions when you're upset. Umntwana (a child.)"
~
Shuri has a point to prove so here she sits in the middle of common folks equivalent to a living room but nothing in comparison four pillars on each corner of the room no doors but instead large arched paths that lead you to the next room or a hallway that leads to the next room. Candles light the room instead of lights so it's dimly lit not a lot but enough to see whoever resides in said room. You're nowhere in sight because this meeting as your mother said is "none of your concern" even though you're sure when you hear the truths behind it you'll disagree.
"You want my daughters hand in marriage?" The older lady sitting across from Shuri is astonished because what in the mother of above has possessed Shuri to ask for such a thing? "I don't understand you've disappeared from her life and now you want her hand?" "I'm begging for your daughter's hand I need to fool my people and she is one of the few women I've ever been interested in as a friend or as a potential queen." Shock reads the woman's face and the candles only deepen the creases on her face as she makes a contorted facial expression as she forces her next words "as much as I am willing to do so I don't think she's as willing as I." Shuri keeps her face straight unsure why a friend would not be willing to help her in such a time of need "could I speak to her?" The hesitation reaches the woman's voice before it even spills from her lips "she's... She's sparing maybe another time princess?" Shuri cocks her head at being called the wrong title but it's only momentarily "queen my title is "queen" it hasn't been "princess" in a very long time and I wish to speak with her." Before the conversation can continue and Shuri is given more time to disrespect your mother she goes to say her final piece to her "your people are dying from sickness, your animals too, your greenery can't be taken care of if the people who care for them can barely stand. My people are healthy and strong I wouldn't be opposed to lending you a hand if you lend me her hand." Your mother would never make a decision like this without your knowledge and Shuri knows it but it wouldn't hurt to tip the scale a bit in her favor before she spoke to you.
Shuri doesn't give her a chance to give a response before she wanders out of the dimly lit space into the dark hall feeling her bare feet on the rocks as she approaches the sparring room. She watches for a while as you seem to annihilate some kid with her own weapon when caught off guard you kick the tiny dagger out of the little girl's hand and Shuri is quick to grab it. "You must think yourself a worthy opponent Shuri" Shuri let's her eyes scan you and the white thin cloth that she can't believe you would call a dress "no hugs?" You smile "now why would I hug a murderer?"
"Using the common words I thought the term was a "warrior" I guess you no longer think me a friend?" You gently sign to the child to leave you both be and she does running off on the tips of her toes. "You slaughtered a community Shuri I don't think I can forgive you for that" Shuri nods as approaches you but you still your stance barely noticing the cuts lined upon your arms leaking blood onto the granite floor "it was my people or theirs I was sure you of all people would understand."
"We aged together but I would never murder you know this... You killed. Since when have we done that?" You both circle each other wondering who will pounce first? It could be you with your perfect stance ready to throw Shuri off if she does or it could be Shuri ready to attack if you so far as think to jump. "I was protecting my people!" You shake your head "you were looking for a reason to mask your revenge!" Shuri sighs the breath being the moment of letting her guard down that you just seemed to be waiting for because you grab Shuri by her neck and turn her so quickly she can't get a hold of you. Crouching behind you bring her down with you your knee pressed firmly into her back uncomfortably behind her spinal cord as the other hand stays firmly on her neck "What brings the murderer to my palace?" Shuri gasps carefully her Adams apple bobs beneath the feel of your rough fingers.
"Marry me" you grip loosens just for a moment at the shock of her words and she takes advantage sliding the dagger up your leg and breaking herself free "awukwazi ukuba serious (you can't be serious)" Shuri nods. "I simply need a favor and I shall give you one in return." You shake your head as you hold your leg "no whatever it is no. Absolutely not."
"Your people are dying"
"No"
"Yes"
"Your people are sick"
"No"
"Yes"
"Your people are vegetarian yet I see no greenery what are they eating?"
"Get out." Shuri sighs "let me help" "I don't want your help I don't even know who you are" "I am your friend" Shuri begs you with her eyes but you don't want to hear any words coming from her lips. "Marry me put on a facade and I will feed your people so well they'll be fat. I will help grow the greenery and get rid of the sickness that has consumed you all just fake this one thing for me. Don't be selfish." You sigh and stand up letting the blood drip down your leg "you move different Shuri Udaku..." Shuri says nothing now letting you get your turn to speak "it's not elegant it's not queenly you move like you care for nothing but yourself I'm sure that's true."
"I care about you..."
"You must think me a fool."
~
Within a few hours you're with Shuri on her way back to the kingdom you don't put up a fight after the conversation earlier. The faster you do this the faster your people get better it's sick of Shuri to cut a proposition like this really but it comes to surprise to you that she'd do something so evil. You're right she does move differently. She moves like a queen who doesn't deserve have her throne.
A/n: this took a big turn not even going to lie this was supposed to be some enemies to lovers y'all wasn't even supposed to know each other but once again I took a plot and ran with it. Also very unedited I have some military related stuff just wanted to give y'all something because it's been a very long time and I do apologize for that.
#black panther x reader#black panther wakanda forever#black panther imagine#black panther#black panther fics#letitia wright shuri#shuri x fem!reader#shuri x reader#shuri x f!reader#shuri my love#princess shuri#letitia wright black panther#letitia wright x reader#letita wright#letitia wright#shuri black panther#mcu shuri#black panther shuri#queen shuri#shuri angst#shuri fanfiction#shuri#shuri fic#shuri imagine#shuri fluff#shuri udaku#shuri udaku x reader#shuri x you
388 notes
·
View notes
Text
baby, let me know if u wanna roll | shuri udaku.
ƸӜƷ
pairing — panther!shuri x partygirl!y/n
trope — bestfriends 2 lovers
inspo — hip hop star by beyoncé feat. (big boi & sleepy brown)
warnings — fingering (both receiving), cunnilingus (reader receiving), possessive!shuri. enhanced!shuri as in the panther spirit inside her is almost personified (??) (idk how to describe it), confident reader, sub!reader, soft dom!shuri, handsy!shuri, overstimulation. dirty talk, humiliation kink, needy!shuri, jealous!shuri but literally so slight like just blink n you'll miss it, the alarm in the beginning is an alarm for five mins before midnight, n yeah.
a/n — if theres errors thats my bad, hope u enjoy ! <3
⟢˚ @mbakuetshurisprincess @inmyheadimobsessed @letitias-fav @barkbarkbo @shurismainbxtch @verachii @rxcently @shuriszn
ஜ
bad boots on, pants down low. i’m a rockstar. baby, let me know if u wanna ride with a hip hop star.
the swing of your hips is entrancing, the heavy bass guiding the silky whining of your waist as you let the music flow through you. the hem of your skirt is sitting dangerously high on your thighs, the length of your legs glistening under the flashing lights when, suddenly, the vibration of your phone jolts in your hand, which makes a smile break through your lips before you spin on your heels to gaze up at the elevated platform ahead.
the familiar figure leaning over the railing already has her eyes on you, her fingers stroking her chin as she lets her eyes slide down your figure, and the smirk she flashes you sends you reeling. your smile widens before you lift your arm and gesture to your wrist with the pointer finger of your opposite hand, the drink in your hand sloshing in your excitement, as you make a rapid cue to your imaginary watch.
shuri raises her eyebrow in amusement before slightly jerking her head back, calling you to come to her while her hands move to adjust the silk over her torso. the click of your heels washes away with the volume of the lively club, the smile on your face light as you make your way through the bodies of the familiar faces you had invited to tonight’s event, offering short but friendly greetings.
you dance your way through the crowd, ever the party girl, making your way up the stairs that lead to where shuri was, the entrance to the platform secluded from the chaos that was the heart of the club, and you glide through the hanging crystal curtain that acted as a makeshift door, quickly glancing at your phone, seeing the time switch to midnight, then you’re lifting your gaze to sweep over the space, your sight quickly landing on her.
the smile that hasn’t left your face widens as you make your way towards her, quickly placing your drink on the centre table as you walk before you take to sweeping your gaze over her, she is turned toward you, and her back is pressed against the railing that overlooks the dance floor. you lean yourself between her spread legs, bringing your arms around her neck as you heavily press into the warmth of her body, and the squeal that escapes from you brushes against her neck, making her chuckle lowly.
her own hands place themselves on your hips before sliding up along your waist, her tall frame leaning forward into the gentle pull of your arms, and as she brings her touch to the bare skin of your upper back, she firmly presses you into her, “happy birthday, babe.” your hands are trailing along her strong shoulders as you pull back from the dip of her neck to press a kiss against the skin of her cheek, “the mighty panther’s finally the big twenty-two.”
a heavy laugh crawls from your chest as you jerk in her hold, her hands dropping to squeeze your waist as she rolls her eyes at your teasing, a smile pulling at her lips as she looks down at you. there’s a loud call of her name that has her eyes reluctantly pulling away from yours, your body detaching from hers as there’s soon a multitude of birthday greetings flooding shuri, a genuine smile lighting up her face as she happily receives the warm cheers and hugs.
the music is cutting off, the flashing lights dimming, just as you planned, before the double-tier cake is brought into the room and placed on the big table in the centre, the cheers from the club are steady as you go to grab shuri’s hand, pulling her to take her seat in front of the cake as you stand beside her seated figure.
a bashful smile spreads across her lips when everyone starts singing for her, her arm shooting out towards you at the giggle you let out at the sight, pulling you to sit on her lap before her warm hands slide up the skin of your thighs, coming to rest heavily just before the hem of your skirt, her long fingers falling between the crevice of your legs as if they belonged there.
⤠
shuri’s the life of the party, the crowd circled around her as she dances, the people moving with her, and her energy is plausible, raising the energy of the crowd around her to where everyone was having an unforgettable time alongside their queen. you smile fondly, shifting slightly on the barstool before lifting the sweet cocktail to your lips, sliding your eyes to the busy bartender to resume the conversation you were having with him, a light laugh slipping through you at his joking words.
five minutes of back and forth chatting pass before strong arms circle around your waist, shuri’s head coming to rest along your shoulder before she hums, using her strength to firmly pull you off your seat, your hand coming to rest over hers as you startle, your drink forgotten on the bar. her sharp eyes, unbeknownst to you, cut harshly at the man before you, the sheer authority flowing through her causing his gaze to lower as he clears his throat.
“dance with me, my love.”
she’s already pulling you towards the dance floor, the crowd parting for her as she walks with you in tow, choosing a darker spot in the space before she spins you around, letting go of your hand to slide both her hands under the loose fit of your top and settle them on the heated skin of your waist. her head dips to where her curls skim over your neck as she pulls you closer, pressing your hips against her, then her hands are guiding you to whine against her slowly but firmly, your breath catching at the way she manhandled you as if she owned you.
the thought makes you chastise yourself, you were friends, that’s it, but it doesn’t stop the clenching of your thighs when her wandering hands travel your moving form; the right sliding further up to rest just below the band of your bra, the entirety of her palm pressing over the rise of your heaving ribs while the left hand slid down the front of you, over the top of your thigh, where it pauses over your skirt, the firm press causing the hem to rise.
the placement makes you gasp, and shuri feels it under her grip, feels you, and it tempts her, you tempt her. she shifts her hanging head to where her lips can skim over your sweet skin, her mouth parting against your exposed collarbone causing your head to tilt, wanting more of her. that makes the taller girl insatiable, and calls forward the predator within her, she can hear the depth of your breath, feel the pump of your blood under her fingertips, smell the desire you have for her, and it makes the panther purr in response.
and before you can blink, shuri’s pulling you through the crowd and out of the club. when you come out of the daze she spun you into, you’re already seated in the passenger seat of her car, and your jaw is dropping in disbelief, as she drives off. “shuri!” you screech, “you can’t just leave your own fucking party like that!” and the sound makes her laugh, and shake her head before she responds, her voice cocky and low.
“i do what i want, s’thandwa.”
the words dry up your throat, the effortless air of dominance surrounding her permeating your skin, unconsciously coaxing you to submit to her, and you let your lips part before letting out an awkward chuckle. the heat inside of you scratches at your lungs, making it hard for you to breathe, shuri smirks before she parks in front of the palace, seeing a second car pull up beside them that she ignores; stepping out to pull you towards her chambers.
“ayo and aneka, you’re dismissed for the night. y/n will be retiring with me.” she calls the words over her shoulder, using what you always tease as her 'queen voice'.
the heat rushes to your face as you continue your journey, your sleeping with her wasn’t uncommon nor was it new, but the implications of the words always embarrassed you, because all you ever did was sleep. to foreign ears though, it sounded like she was on her way to tear you apart, to completely ravage you in the time you spent together behind those closed doors.
your train of thought is interrupted when shuri’s bedroom door clicks closed behind you, the girl kicking off her shoes before kneeling to slide off yours, her hands gentle as she manoeuvres you by your calves, her fingers working to slide the shoes off and you place your hand on her shoulder to steady yourself.
when she rises, she makes sure to follow the length of your legs, a gasp cutting through the atmosphere as the movement of her hands causes a slight lift of your skirt before it drops again when her hands come to hold your triceps, and she’s standing upright. she’s not letting your gaze leave hers as she walks you by your arms to her bed, and you follow, follow her like a lost puppy. the pulse between your legs intensifies when she gently pushes you onto her soft silk sheets.
you’re giggling lightly at her cheeky smile, her lithe figure throwing itself atop you before her arms come to split your legs as she settles between them. her head is against your chest as you lift your hands to the soft coils of her hair, and shuri lets out a satisfied sigh. the atmosphere is comfortable as you play with her hair, her head is laid sideward on your chest so shuri can listen to the steady beat of your heart, and she finds herself quickly agreeing with the panther inside her when she deems it to be the sound of their home.
although, as time passes shuri begins to get restless, so words flow out of her mouth to distract herself, “thank you for tonight, s’thandwa, you know you didn’t have to go all out like that for me.” her hands tighten their hold on you in gratitude, bast, what would she do without you. your chest shakes lightly in a fond giggle, your lips parting in protest, “nuh-uh, i had to go all out for the person i love, please be so serious, and don't thank me, babe.” when your laugh quietens down, you fondly add to your tender words.
“anything for the birthday girl.”
and the words jar her, suddenly, the heat of your body against her, the thrum of your heart in her ears, and the softness of your skin underneath her has her feeling absolutely primal, itching to claim you. she exhales as she slides up against you bringing her face to rest in the dip of your neck as she breathes you in, the action making you gasp lightly causing your hand to slide gently to hold the back of her neck, the other dropping to hold your rising skirt down.
there’s a pause before she’s humming, “you smell good.” another pause, then her lips are sliding across your skin, her mouth parting so she can taste you, murmuring into your skin, “so fucking good, baby.”
the gasp of her name is loud, and you’re instinctively bringing your two hands to grip her shoulders tightly, trying to ignore the heat of her coiling muscles under her thin shirt, your legs clenching around her hips, “we shouldn’t, shuri.”
your words are breathy, unconvincing even to yourself and the dripping wetness between your legs. her lips continue their trail against your neck, your head tilted to allow her to continue, and her rough hands tighten around your thighs, spreading you further open for her before her words seep into your pliant body.
“it’s my birthday, baby.” the words ignite the heat inside you. “you gonna let me touch my pretty girl?” and it has your mind spinning, your nails digging into the silk of her shirt as she sucks your skin into her mouth, “let me, baby, please?” the raw need in her voice has your head nodding aggressively, your hips bucking up into her as you whimper.
she pulls her face back to look into your eyes and her face is serious as she stares into you, “need you to use those words for me, baby.” you’re gasping out pleas that make her hum, before she's sliding her hands down your quivering thighs, her torso lifting off of you as she grips under your knees to gaze at the soaking lace between your thighs, letting out a deep groan at the sight.
“that’s my good fucking girl.”
you shy away as she looks at you, she’s soaking up the sight of you so deeply that it forces you to shut your eyes as you whine, long and needy, your head turning to bury your face in the sheets that smell like her, your legs failing to close around the grip she has on you.
the sight of her stubborn, headstrong, and independent friend whom she’s, quite frankly, in love with, being so meek and pliant under her has shuri’s own core clenching, a taunting laugh escaping her lips as she finally slides down the bed to lay on her stomach, her head between your legs.
“look at me, y/n.”
her hands rip the dainty material around your hips, and it makes you momentarily clench your eyes even tighter, fisting the sheets beside your head before you reluctantly flutter your eyes open, your hips bucking when you catch the sight of shuri between your legs. she's gazing at you so erotically it makes your cheeks burn with blood, your body clenching tightly with embarrassment as you force yourself to breathe deeply.
“want you to watch me while i eat my pretty baby’s pussy for my birthday, okay?”
the words make you moan, your thighs are straining against her hands that press on either side of your exposed heat, and she’s holding your thighs open as she licks her lips, the action making you burn, and you’re crumbling under the humiliation coursing through you. your eyes are stuck on hers as if you’re in a trance, her tongue sliding out before she glides the muscle across the entirety of your pussy, letting out a tortured groan that has you clenching hard, a loud moan punching through your chest.
your hips are jerking into her tongue as she works through your seeping folds, devouring you tirelessly, and it makes it difficult for you to breathe. your stomach clenching tight as you bring your hands to her hair, your head dropping back as you arch further into her mouth, murmuring incoherently.
“please, please, oh my god, please.”
your hips are canting against her lips, her tongue sliding over your clit making you cry out loudly, the coil in your lower stomach tightening as you gasp wetly, then shuri’s pulling her mouth away from you, her arm coming to press your hips into the mattress when they chase her, halting your movements.
“i thought i told you to keep your eyes on me, princess?”
her words are warning, slicing through your dazed state as you snap your head up quickly finding her eyes on you, “there we go.” she coos the words out, her hand sliding over your clit before circling the ring of your clenching entrance and you’re begging her to touch you and it makes feel shuri high, feeds her alter’s predatory nature.
she slides her long fingers into you, her pace hard but controlled as she thrusts in and out of your warm walls, groaning before she sinks back down to wrap her pretty lips around your pulsing clit, and the action has your breath stuttering. your body tightens again before shuri brushes roughly against your spot, her lips suckling your bud as she hums into you, and you’re crying out as you orgasm, your legs trembling as you arch your back.
shuri’s whispering praises into your spasming pussy, her fingers still slowly pushing through you, carving her place inside you, inside her pussy and the thought makes her purr, her pace slowly picking up, and you whimper. your hips chasing her fingers and she chuckles at how needy you were being, “can’t, c-can’t, please.” your voice is wet with tears, and her voice is soft as she coos at you lovingly.
“thought you said anything for the birthday girl, baby?”
your hips desperately chase her now still fingers, unconsciously using them to pleasure yourself and shuri’s grunting as she slides her eyes along your figure, “fuck, that’s right, use my fingers to make my greedy pussy come, s’thandwa.”
her words spur you on, the tears trailing down your cheeks as you chase another release, your thighs trembling violently as shuri just watches you, watches how you use her and her eyes are sharp, glaring at your dripping cunt as you clench around her. she sighs before lifting her free hand to press against your lower stomach, then her fingers are unrelenting, ruthlessly dragging against your sensitive walls, hitting the tissue inside you over and over again.
“i’m coming, i’m coming, shuri, please, don’t stop.”
your voice breaks around the words as you sob out, the ball in your stomach releasing so heavily that your body jerks aggressively, your breathing heavy as shuri soothes your cries, dropping gentle kisses along your quivering thighs, squeezing your skin to bring you back to her. she lifts herself to peck your parted lips, her teeth digging repeatedly into the soft pillow of your bottom lip as she waits for you to calm down, humming at the taste of you, and the slight pinches of pain make you whimper softly.
“bast, baby, you make me so wet.”
her words are breathed into your mouth, and they make you so warm, the idea that someone so powerful was dripping because of you, when you hadn’t even touched her, the notion makes you gasp. “can i touch you?” your voice is shaky, and so needy, that it makes shuri exhale heavily before she rolls to lie beside you, her hand reaching for the thigh of your leg furthest from her, to bend it across her lap, pulling you to press against her side.
your heart is pounding as she reaches for your hand, guiding it down her tense stomach before she lowly orders you to unbutton her pants, your trembling fingers comply before she grabs your wrist gently and slips it past the band of her underwear to rest directly on her wet pussy. and you gasp so hard, your body bucking against her when you feel just how wet she was for you. the lithe girl lets out a soft sigh as she brings her head to your neck, her breath fanning against your ear as she guides your fingers through her.
“just like that, baby.”
her voice is breathy, low, and so soft, that it makes you clench, your fingers slipping to circle her clit, desperate to hear more from her and she moans out in response, her hand just gripping your wrist, no longer guiding you. she’s breathing heavily into your neck as you increase your pace, drawing tight figure eights along her, the sweet, breathy noises falling from her prompting you to slide your fingers to her entrance and she stills when you press against her opening. your voice is soft as you shyly ask her, “is this okay?”
in response, shuri’s hips buck against your fingers, and her words are needy in your ears, “please, baby.”
the fire in your chest burns brighter before you’re slipping your digits into her warmth in response to her breathy plea, her walls clenching around you when you go to thrust gently in and out of her and shuri’s moaning out, her slim hips canting to the steady rhythm of your thrusts and the sight makes you unbelievably horny.
when you add another finger and angle them upwards, the panther’s hips stutter as she wetly gasps around your name. her head lifting as she brings her stagnant hand to curl around your throat, bringing your gaze to hers as she pants against your parted lips.
“that’s it, make me come, baby, please.”
shuri’s pleads are light, breathed softly into the air but still commanding, and it makes your aching pussy clench, how was someone so deadly so soft against you, bathing in the throes of her pleasure so gently. you increase your pace, making sure to graze her soft spot with each deep stroke you give, and then her body is stilling.
her mouth lets out the loudest moan you’ve heard from her, one that contrasts so greatly with the rasp of speech, her voice is deep and heavy as she switches to her native tongue, speaking the words into your mouth, “ndiyaphila, s’thandwa sam’ (i'm coming, my love.).”
her shaking thighs close around your working hand as she shakes through her orgasm and the sight makes you whimper, your hand only stopping when she grunts and tightens her grip on your wrist, sliding your hand out of her pants before clenching her thighs tightly again.
her shut eyes flutter open to gaze intensely at you when you’re being too quiet, her mouth dropping open when she sees you bring your fingers to your lips, sucking them clean gently with a hum before releasing them with a soft pop, startingly when you open your eyes and meet her blazing eyes.
the queen’s eyes close to gather the last strands of her self-control before she breathes out heavily, “fuck, you want to kill me, princess.”
then you’re squealing as she throws herself onto you, her arms wrapping tightly around your waist as she pushes your bodies to lay on her bed, pressing you tightly against her as you giggle, shifting to snuggle against her; not worried about your party clothes, nor about the volume of your laughs – just existing with each other and basking in your shared love.
do i blow you away? do i stimulate your mind? would you taste my love, if i gave you time?
ஜ
#pinkwrighting ⊹ ۪ ᖭི༏ᖫྀ.#shuri udaku#shuri x black!reader#letitia wright#shuri smut#shuri fluff#shuri x you#black panther#shuri black panther#black panther wakanda forever#shuri angst#shuri x reader#shuri imagine#shuri x y/n
847 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Great Antipode
Pairing: Ex/Queen Shuri X Ex/Singer Reader
Word Count: A short Novel 12k+
Summary: Five years ago, you left Shuri on her knees in her hotel room. On the night of your wedding. The two of you moved forward with your lives both accomplishing great things. Will a celebration thrown for your latest accomplishment bring the two of you back together?
Contains: Fluff, Angst, Looooooonnnnnggg Smut, Domestic violence, slow burn, deprived Shuri
A/n: Ok y’all. Snuggle up for this one. It’s long af! But It has something for ALLL THE GIRLY’s. The romance girls, the angst girls, the smut girls, the slow burn girls, the music girls. And “Good bones” is an original poem. So I hope you all snuggle up and rub your feet together and dive in. Enjoy!
Good Bones by Shuri Udaku Who knew that the death of us could be so endearing? Laid to rest, athe flesh of fearing Decaying beneath the thumb of time The stars in your eyes and my heart align
Weakness shriveled, and fell off the shape Kindred spirits take place in love’s nape A funeral began, to which we did not attend But tears fell through the soil, and growing begins
Time stood still and said “not yet” A reach in the night, yet our hands never met But I felt you, Sthandwa… I was never alone No strength in old vessels, but our love has good bones.
Walking along the foggy dock; the long coat of her tuxedo whisked gracefully in the windy night. Her vision was engrossed with the horizon of the navy sky, almost hypnotized by the green light that blinked at the top of the building in the city. The owner of the home that was a direct antipode to her own ran marathons through her mind. Though she couldn’t fully visualize it, she knew it was there. A perfect vertical axis from her home, to the home of her heart. She’d built it that way. Coming up on the end of the dock her stride came to a halt. Her eyes shut, with the green light still invading her sight behind the lids of her eyes. She stretched out her arm,reaching for the light. For the love she’d lost five years ago. She reached for a sign. Even just a light wind to tickle the tips of her fingers. Any sign that maybe, just maybe she was thinking of her too.
“Ikumkani wam” Griot spoke through the Queens Kimoyo earrings. “Wakanda is calling.”
With a light sigh, her hand fell to her side, jaw flenching in frustration. She opened her eyes, staring right back out into the darkness that surrounded the relentless blinking green light. The darkness she deserved after the hurt she’d caused the only woman she’d ever truly loved. She turned on her heels, begining the walk back to what had become her second home. Turning her back on the darkness, and also the flashing hope of the green light.
“Bast. Hear my cry. I have done the work. If you see fit, please send my heart back to me.”
Across the axis the direct antipode to the home the Queen had built, was a JamesEdition penthouse filled with busy bodies, and buzzing conversations as everyone prepared for the big day! The fuss was partially interupted by the ringing of the doorbell. The door opened to reveal Mr. Bruno Mars. The best friend to the lady of the house. Greeted at the door by the butler, and led through the elegant grand hallway to the study. Where he was met by Mr. Michael Addai. His best friends husband. Michael quickly took the phone from his ear ending the call immediately to properly greet Bruno.
“Bruno! What’s up my brother!” He spoke with a loud booming voice, his walk just as boisterous. He stuck out his hand for Bruno to grab.
“How’s it going man?” Bruno replies.
“Everything is everything man. That woman of mine has been talking about seeing you non-stop all week!” Bruno smiles affectionately.
“Well I should get to her then. I’m excited to see her too. I’ve missed her.” Mike smiles, wrapping an arm around Bruno’s neck.
“Inseparable the two of you. It’s quite cute!” He laughed big and loud, as the two of them entered busy living room.
The house was alive with music and bodies. It almost seemed as if it were a dance. Hair stylist, makeup artist, and wardrobe, moved gracefully around the large room. Their only mission being to perfect the beauty that sat in the center of the room.
A luxurious silky white robe tied neatly around your waist, hung from your shoulders so elegantly. You sat leaned slightly forward, legs crossed as the makeup artist applied the last bit of gloss to your plump bottom lip.
“Well I’ll be damned! It seems as though you’ve made it my friend.” A light gasp leaves your lips. Your head turns and your eyes glimmer as they connect with your longtime bestfriend.
“Is that you my love!?” You stood, rushing over to him with your delicately heeled feet. Arms raised prepared to be wrapped around your favorite person. You close your eyes as the two of you connect finding comfort in the warm embrace.
“Did you miss me?” You say pulling away staring into his smiling eyes. “Everyday! Everyday I sat by my window in Rome and gazed into the nights sky missing my only friend!” He says, full of drama like only he could. You giggle pushing his shoulder, turning to take your seat back in the center of the room so that your hair could be finished.
“You’re lying. But I’m still flattered.” Bruno laughed along with you.
“Not about the important part.” The two of you share another glance with mutual adoration.
“Bruno!” Your sister Danielle yelled as she trotted down the stairs to embrace him. “It’s been a while! I see your work in my travels often! Beautiful! Incredible!”
“Thank you Dani. I’m very flattered.” He says with a blush.
“Yes! They are which reminds me I’m hoping to commission an original piece from you.” You chime in somewhere beneath all of the commotion.
“I’d be honored. Especially, from a soon to be Grammy winner. Ten nominations is unfathomable!” You giggle and do a little jig.
“It still feels like a fever dream. I’m taking it moment by moment.” Someone began to fan you. Keeping you from overheating in all the commotion.
“So Bruno, are you back in New York for good?” Michael asks, walking over to the mini bar to pour two glasses of scotch.
“For awhile atleast, I’ll be settling. Just bought a new place over in New Rochelle. It’s nice though humble compared to the estate next door.”
“New Rochelle? Interesting. There’s an after party out there tonight. It’s being given by someone who calls themselves Sweet Lady. Have you heard of her? Anyway, I was planning for us to go there after sissy came home with the win!” Dani exclaimed, sitting elegantly on the couch in her flowing sundress.
“Can’t say that I’ve heard of her, but I’m down to go.” Bruno replied, as Michael hands him his scotch and he nods in appreciation.
Your heart dropped to your stomach. “Sweet lady?” You say. “Sweet lady.” You say again in a whisper to yourself. Confusion crept up on your brow as the image of her sculpted face creeped into your mind. Within a blink she was again gone.
“Y/n are you ok?” Bruno asks, bringing you out of your thoughts.
“Hm? Oh yes. I’m fine. Today is just overwhelming in this best possible way! Let’s just get through the show first and we can discuss the parties later. They’ll be plenty!”
You say, joy prevalent in your voice. But, in the back of your mind that name continued to echo.
Sweet Lady.
Slouched in her seat, leaning slightly to the left with her elbow resting on the arm of the chair, her thumb rested underneath her chin, and her pointer finger sat thoughtfully over her lips. Shuri sat sectioned off, secluded from the masses in an area of the building that was drapped in golden curtains and flooded with security.
Nakia and Okoye sat beside her watching the stage with expectancy. Shuri’s fingers tapped along the table before she nervously reached forward, grabbing her drink, and taking a stressed sip. She was fixated, focused in on the screen as Victoria Monet sashayed onto the stage to present the last award you had been nominated for. Album of the year. Her heart pounded against her chest, and her palms were sweaty as photos of you and the other nominees flipped onto the screen. So far, you’d cleared eight of the ten Grammy’s you were nominated for and Shuri’s heart swelled with pride.
Victoria opened the envelope, and Shuri sat forward. Her elbows sat steady on the table holding up prayer hands. Underneath the table, her knee bounced uncontrollably. It seemed the world was moving in slow motion as Victoria’s eyes lit up looking up from the envelope.
“Oh My God!! Everybody stand to your feet right now! Give it up for my girl as she comes up to except her 9th Grammy of the night!! Making history and surpassing Michael Jackson’s record of eight in one night. Mrs. Y/n Y/l/n-Addai!!!!”
The other nominees photo’s disappear, and Shuri’s hands flew to her mouth as she jumped to her feet. Pumping her fist in the air. “Holy Shit! She’s done it! She did it! That’s my girl!”
Her eyes welled, as she looked to Nakia who stood to the left of her, grinning, clapping, and hooting like a proud big sister. “Yeeeesss!!” Okoye stood stoic a hint of a smile on her face and proud eyes.
The camera landed on you, standing stuck at your seat, tears streaming down your beautifully made up face. Your hands covered your mouth, identical to Shuri’s. Your mom scooped you up inside her arms holding you, rocking side to side whispering her pride in your ear.
Your sister jumped up and down, her own tears falling before she joined in with you and your mother. Your husband waited patiently, smiling down at you taking your hand and the two of you share a loving kiss. The crowd was roaring, giving you a well deserved standing ovation.
Suddenly, a longing took over Shuri’s body. The lump in her throat getting larger, and the direction of her tears changing. Shuri’s eyes zero’d in on his hand, resting delicately on your waist as you gracefully saunter up the steps to the stage to receive your award. That should’ve been her. Guiding her beautiful wife up the stairs, waiting at the bottom as you had your moment. That should’ve been her last name hyphenated behind your own. Instead, she sat hidden away. Wanting to support, and be there for you without ruining your evening with her past transgressions.
Your dress was simple and elegant. A silky black material, with a slit that traveled all the way up to your small waist and flared out beautifully. It trailed behind you as you gave Victoria a long tearful hug before stepping up to the mic and trying to speak. Your husband stepped up beside you pressing you into him. Your mouth opened, but nothing came out and you closed your eyes opting for a wet exhale as the audience cheered you on. Shuri’s eyebrows furrowed. Why was he still there?
You try again successfully “Whew, this is…..WOW!” You broke into tears again. As you spoke HE remained attached to your hip. Pressing your body into his side while you tried to deliver your speech. Shuri cocked her head to the side in annoyance. Until the sound of your voice took over the room again.
“You’ve all had to hear a lot from me tonight, so I’ll do my best to make this short.” A few chuckles float through the crowd. “If you look around you’ll see all of my family here. My mom, my sister, my bestie even flew in from his travels to be here tonight. Heeey Bruno!” You smile and wave and he smiled pumping his fist. “And my wonderful husband who’s always standing beside me. I love you baby.” He gave you a peck on the cheek before finally stepping back. In an instant, a flash of sadness took over your face and you took a contemplative breath before speaking again.
“A long time ago, I had a pretty amazing friend. Under difficult circumstances that friend grew to mean the world to me. Even in the middle of loss that would’ve sent most of us into a spiral of insanity, she didn’t break. She mourned, she tried, she failed, and she learned. She never gave herself the option to quit. Now today she stands as one of the worlds most powerful, innovative, world leaders of any time. Who has not only shown an undying love for her own people, but has spread that love over into our African American culture! And let us not forget she is a BLACK…WOMAN!”
The entire crowd stood to their feet with a loud applause. You smile while wiping away a single tear, waiting for the crowd to calm down. “During my first album she’d fly in with her busy schedule, just to be in studio sessions with me and the crew until sunrise. Making sure all of our broke ass’s ate and atleast got some sleep.” You laughed lightly as the crowd followed. “Outside of all of my musical inspirations that I’ve listed tonight, I would be remiss to not mention my greatest inspiration. The person who inspires my resilience, my tenacity, my work ethic. The person who showed me that it wasn’t enough just to be pretty and talented. But, that I had to be smart and unafraid to be a bitch that was about my business.” A few shouts of agreement sounded throughout the crow.
“So tonight I hope that she’s watching. I hope she’s proud, and I want her to know that if it hadn’t been for her, I would not be standing here today. Thank you for loving me the best you knew how. But, most of all thank you for believing in me. This last one is for you Queen Shuri Udaku.” You held your award in the air before crossing your arms over your chest in a Wakandan salute. “Thank y’all.” The crowd roared.
Nakia and Okoye stood on either side of Shuri tears in their eyes, arms crossed over their chest. Shuri sat in shocked. Her right hand sat over her heart and her eyes were closed, as she listened to the sound of the roaring crowd. The day she lost you. She’d prayed. Prayed to Bast that she would make you and her family proud. That somehow she could rise out of the deep dark hole she’d dug herself into, clean and in good graces. Now, here you were taking your historic moment to acknowledge not only how she had impacted you, but her impact on the world. She let out a shakey breath standing to her feet. She crossed her arms over her chest. And she, Nakia, and Okoye placed there arms down to their sides simultaneously.
You turned to walk off of the stage and landed right into your husbands arms. He pressed your body up against his, trapping your lips against his in a sloppy kiss. When he pulled back. He yelled “Love this girl!” into the microphone. The crowd went crazy, clapping, laughing, and hooting. Shuri officially couldn’t do it anymore. Her hands shook. She was overwhelmed with the storm of emotions evading her senses and she needed to get away.
“Shuri. Do you want to go, Usisi?” Nakia spoke up, noticing the distress in her little sisters eyes. Shuri took another sip of her drink. She nodded, wordlessly placing her drink back onto the table. Everyone at the table grabbed their belongings as Shuri stood to her feet. The Dora surrounded her, and Nakia and Okoye stood in front.
Bruno looked up from his seat out into the sea of people, just in time to catch a glimpse of what looked like the Dora Milaje exiting the building.
“What the fuck was that?” Your husband came up behind you whispering as you exited the stage. He gripped your hips rougher than necessary pulling you against him. “It was a speech Michael.” He nuzzled into your neck, breath tickling your ear. Your skin crawled.
“She can’t save you. You know that right? You belong to me.”
“Why on earth would you acknowledge her in your moment! That was YOUR moment y/n!”
“My moment to say whatever I wanted to say Dani.” You say, uninterested in your sisters opinion. You sat at the bar in your home sharing a celebratory drink with your mother and sister.
“And it was a beautiful speech baby girl. I’m sure Shuri was very touched.” Your mother says before glaring at your sister. “Dani we all know how you feel about Shuri. Let’s not ruin a good night with it.” Dani rolled her eyes.
“I’m just saying. She may be doing great things now but she still hurt my sister, so she’ll forever be the opp to me.”
“The opp? Girl…Ok street nigga.” You say rolling your eyes back at her.
“Well, it’s obvious the woman has grown and it’s ok for your sister to acknowledge that. Because she’s grown as well. Shuri didn’t go about loving your sister in the best way. But the love she had for her was undeniable. She just had some healing to do.” Dani smacks her teeth.
“Fuck her.” Your mother furrows her brow.
“Danielle” Dani quickly straightened up.
“Sorry Mommy.”
“Mhm. That’ll be my cue. I’m headed in for the night. I’m gonna go back to my hotel.” Your mom got up from her bar stool begining to grab her things.
“Mommy we have plenty of room. I don’t know why you felt the need to get a hotel!”
“No no! You all need your space tonight. I figured you’d all be partying all night. And I may want to find me some company.” She winks at you and your sister.
“Oh nah. We’re not there yet mama.” Danielle says.
“Absolutely not. But do your thing girl!” You say, and you all laugh.
“Goodnight beautiful girls. Be safe tonight.” You mom threw over her shoulder as she walked out of your home.
“We should be heading out now too!” You give your sister an apologetic look before speaking.
“Rain check?”
“Y/n! I don’t want to hear that shit! Please tell me you’re not bailing on your big night! You won nine Grammy’s tonight! Let’s go have some fun! Everyone is waiting and want to celebrate you! This party is supposed to be one for the books.” Your sister stares at you incredulously.
“Well you go ahead! Everything was just alot tonight. I’m a bit overstimulated and tired. You know how I get. We can celebrate tomorrow I promise.”
“Y/n-“ she began to protest.
“Really I’m ok. Me and Michael will celebrate in our own way.” She turns up her nose. “You’ll be back to see mommy tomorrow anyway. Go have fun! This is all of our night to celebrate! Take a driver!” Your sister hesitated, but eventually gave in.
“Ok. Tomorrow y/n.” She points with a stern glare.
“Tomorrow.” Your sister looked at you with a bit of worry in her eyes.
“You still thinking about her?” She asks.
“Who?”
“Don’t play dumb with me.”
“She did played a huge roll in all this Dani. Part of me wishes she could’ve experienced this with me.” Your sister shook her head in disapproval.
“Well she can’t, because she fucked up that chance. She’s doing great ruling her country well. And you’re doing damn good without her. She wasn’t concerned with how you felt when she was cheating and how she feels now is none of your concern. Keep your eyes forward baby sister.” You cast your eyes downward. She lifts your chin.
“I’m so proud of you, and I love you.” She says giving you a hug.
“I love you too.“ You smile, and walk her out of your home. You shut the door leaning against it, you close your eyes and let out a small exhale. That’s when a full bottle of alcohol flew by your head. The sound of glass crashing on the door beside your head shocked your system, as a frightened squeal left your mouth. You gripped your dress preparing for impact. Michael grabbed you by the biceps pushing you into the wet spot and tiny glass shards left on the wall.
“Michael! Please!” You tried breaking free to no avail.
He wrapped his hand around your throat hard. Cutting off your circulation.
“How dare you acknowledge that bitch on our night?”
“I’m sorry.” You rasped, hanging there helplessly. The color leaving your face.
“Don’t let all of these little accolades get to your head. You’re still a little piece of trash that lucked out and got me after the queen hung you out to dry. Remember that shit the next time you decide to publicly embarrass me.” He threw you to the ground into the pile of broken glass on the floor.
“Argh!” You yell out gasping for air, as glass peirced your arms.
“Worthless.” He mumbles as he walked away.
You lie there in the glass, and once he was far enough away you inhaled deeply before, sobbing. Wondering how you had ended up here.
Rolls Royce, Bentleys, and Maybachs OH MY! The finest cars lined up outside of Sweet Lady’s home as they tried getting into the Estate. The open invitation Grammy’s party was indeed Bruno’s next door neighbors. He watched the house from the road as it lit up the sky. The music pumped loudly, and rowdy conversations could be heard for miles. Bruno maneuvered around the cars parked in front of his driveway trying to make his way up to his front door. A black envelope, lined with gold waited for him. Taped over the peephole. He looked around before carefully walking up on his porch, taking down the envelope and opening it.
“I have an invitation!” Bruno yelled, with the card held high above the crowd. He found himself shoulder to shoulder with a sea of people trying to enter the gates of the grand estate.
He continuously try’d showing his invitation to the random men in black suits that stood guard. But it seemed as though it didn’t matter, being that he was the only one who had one. Placing the invite in the front pocket of his suit jacket, he walked further into the party. His eyes filled with wonder as he’d never seen anything quite like this before. The home was exquisite. Lit up like an amusement park. It almost looked like a modern museum. There was a live band playing in the center of the fountain. Dancers and servers everywhere with whatever food you could think of. Some for the bougie. Some for the hungry. And the drinks were endless!
This home was what dreams were made of. Who is this Sweet Lady?
“Bruno!” A feminine voice called from behind him. He turned to see Dani waving above the crowd. “Hey! I see you decided to come! This place is insane!” She said.
“Yea I did. I found an invite on my door. Did you get one?”
“No one got an invite.” Dani shrugged.
They moved through the party sipping cocktails and continuing their conversation.
“Do you know her?”
“Only what I’ve heard of her. But no one has ever seen her.”
“Wow. I wonder who she is? She has to be a huge deal to live this way!”
“I’ve heard she’s some invisible industry big wig. That she controls the industry. You know Illuminati type shit.” Dani said. Another individual over heard the conversation as they began to ascend the stairs, and decided to add their bit of gossip.
“I heard she was a spy.” They say, causing a domino effect.
“I heard she was a bootlegger, on the run.”
“I heard she was a politician.”
“Who ever she is I’d like to know her.”
Everyone looked at eachother able to agree on that statement.
“Excuse me? Peter? Peter Gene Hernandez?” A man in black interupted the gossip circle. Bruno was taken aback. That was him. His full government name.
“Um y-yes. That’s me.” He says, confusion apparent.
“Madame would like to speak with you. If you would follow me.” Everyone gaped at the scene dying to know what Sweet lady wanted with Bruno. Bruno looked at Dani his heart pounding a bit in his chest. She gave him a nod to follow the man and he slowly complied.
He was led through the large doors into a grand foyer, and up a staircase that could’ve easily been mistaken for something inside of the Metropolitan. Everything about this home was tastefully over the top. Whoever this mystery woman was, two things could be said for her. One: She was Classy, And Two: She was LOADED. After being led through a long hallway. He was taken through yet another set of double doors that entered a much cozier area of the house. With beautiful furniture. Still plenty of room to entertain and a grand piano. A figure in a black and gold suit stood watching the party from a bay window.
She was slender. Yet powerful in stature. Her hair was cut low. And her jaw, sharp. In some cases she could be mistaken for male. But for Bruno. There was no mistaking that posture. Before him stood…..
Shuri Udaku. Queen of Wakanda.
“Bruno my friend. How have you been?”
“Shuri?” She turned from the window. Finally facing Bruno.
“In the flesh” She says raising her martini glass. Fireworks went off outside of the large windows as if this moment had been coordinated.
“So I wasn’t tripping when I saw Dora leaving the award show?”
“No you weren’t tripping.” She giggled. “I guess we could have been a bit more discreet in our exit.” They both stood awkwardly. Shuri took a sip of her drink and ran a hand over head.
“So they said you wanted to see me?”
“Of course. Yes. Yes. I did ask for you. Um. I wanted to know if.. if she came?”
“Y/n you mean?” Shuri shifted on her feet.
“Yes. Y/n.” It was all starting to click for Bruno.
“No. She said she was tired.” Shuri’s face visibly saddened, and she turned back towards the window. Placing a hand into her pocket as she held on to her glass with the other.
“She used to love parties…This was all for her.” Her head lowered. “I guess this was my way of celebrating her without having to disrupt her day.” Bruno looked at his surroundings.
“This house for her too?” Shuri just stared into Bruno thinking of a way to answer.
“In a way. Y/n always had big dreams. When we were together she always said she wanted something like this. Something huge outside of the Citadel where she could entertain, and have garden parties and things. Just some where for us to come and relax that had endless possibilities. So, I built her dream home. An antipode of sorts. I’m aware I’ll never have her again. But I come here when I want to feel close to her.” Shuri turned away from the window and walked over to the seating area placing her glass down and taking a seat. Bruno looked on, exceedingly impressed with the love Shuri had for you. “I know it’s silly. I just hoped that tonight she could atleast see it.”
Bruno thought back to tonight at the show. The blantant show of insecurity your husband put on. The cautiousness you held around him. How he wouldn’t let you have your moment completely. The inappropriate glances with other women that he thought no one noticed. Bruno had come to the conclusion that he didn’t really like Mike pretty early on in the evening.
“How’d you know I lived next door?” Shuri smirked. “Oh Bruno. You know better. I’m still extremely aware of my surroundings.”
Bruno chuckled, joining Shuri on the plush sofa. “If it’s any consolation, this place is amazing. And this is one hell of a party. She would’ve loved it.” Shuri leaned back before running a hand over her face.
“Nah. This was stupid. I don’t know what I was expecting.”
“It’s really a beautiful gesture. Maybe you could talk to Danielle she’s here. She could put a bug in her ear.” Shuri shook her head. “Absolutely not! She’s more angry at me than Y/n. It’d be like arguing with a rock.” Bruno’s eyebrows rose in agreement.
“That’s true.” He leaned back as well. That’s when an idea hit him. “Hey! How about I invite her over for dinner tomorrow. Tell her to come alone. And you could join us.” Shuri sat up straight, her head turned towards him. She rubbed her sweaty palms against her pants before standing and pacing.
“Y-you think she’ll come. That would be great! Dinner? That gives us plenty of time for us to get your grass cut. No offense. Griot. Contact the gardeners!” She began rambling.
“Whoa whoa. Calm down. Yes she’ll come. I’ve been gone awhile she’ll want to catch up.” The excitement in Shuri’s eyes was almost childlike.
“Ok. Ok. Great! That’s great!”
“So tomorrow?” Bruno stood, outstretching his hand for Shuri. She stepped forward taking his hand in hers and shaking.
“Tomorrow.”
Bruno walked back out into the party. Dani stood at the entrance of the mansion waiting wide eyed as she sees Bruno approaching. She quickly meets him half way.
“Wellllllll.” She said excited for answers.
“I can’t give you anything. But just know… This all makes sense.”
The next morning Bruno woke up to the sound of power tools outside of his home. He quickly jumped up grabbing his robe rushing to his front door. He swung it open to see a crew of gardeners in his yard. Cutting grass, planting flowers. And… building a fountain? Shuri stood in the center of the yard overseeing the work being done. Bruno just shook his head and walked back into the house to prepare his home for when you arrived.
Closer to time for dinner to start, rain started to pour from the sky. Bruno glanced out of the window of his kitchen as he put together some appetizers for the evening. An army of umbrellas marched up his driveway. Shuri leading the pack dressed to the nines. Bruno opened the door for the barrage of people, Shuri stepped aside allowing them to enter Bruno’s home. The first two people carried a large 3 teir wedding style cake. The others carried tables, food, chairs and more flowers. “They say the rain will clear by evening.” Her eyes shifted around the yard looking over the work done. Her eyes never settling on one thing.
“Yes it should.” Bruno says.
“Is everything alright?” Shuri asks, finally looking his way.
“Ah. The grass looks fine if that’s what you mean.” Shuri looks around and then back at Bruno.
“Grass? What grass?” And brushed past him walking into the house.
Time ticked by as they sat quietly watching the clock in Bruno’s living room. Shuri sat fiddling with her hands on the couch facing the clock. Her foot taping rapidly. Bruno leaned against the entry way to his living room watching Shuri’s internal panic. One minute after five Shuri hopped to her feet.
“I can’t wait all day. She’s not coming. I’m going home.”
“Shuri she’s only a minute late.” She rushed past him. “I’ll just go. She wouldn’t want to see me. Besides no one’s coming to dinner it’s too-” She was cut off by the honking of a horn as a car pulled up. “It’s her.” Bruno said grabbing an umbrella and rushing out of the door. Shuri froze in the hall eyes wide with regret before rushing back to the living room where she tried to find the best way to present herself to you. She eventually opted for an awkward pose by the sliding doors waiting for you to enter.
Bruno rushed outside with an umbrella waiting for your driver to let you out of the car. The driver came around laying out a carpet for you, so that you wouldn’t step into the mud. Bruno held out the umbrella as you stepped out.
“This is a beautiful place you have Bruno. Why did I have to come alone? Are you gonna confess your love for me?” He laughs.
“Oh that’s a secret! Tell your driver to go far away!” The two of you laugh. “I’ll call you back James! His name is James.” You say as you both enter the house. Bruno allows you to walk ahead of him. You stop to check your reflection in the hall mirror before heading to the living room. You were stopped in your tracks at the doorway of the living room, your mouth dropping.
“Oh my God! Did you ransack a greenhouse?” You ask walking through touching all of the beautiful flowers. “He is in love with me.” You whisper to yourself. Bruno walks in behind you looking around in confusion. Shuri was nowhere in sight. That’s when he noticed the sliding door had been left slightly ajar. He let out a sigh, and you take off your jacket. Bruno took it from you to hang in the hallway.
“That’s funny.” He chuckles.
“Wha-“
And there was a knock at the door.
“Give me one second.” He says as He ran to the door. There Shuri stood, now soaking wet.
“What are you doing?” He whisper yelled.
“I can’t do this! This is crazy!”
“Come on Shuri she’s here now! This is what you wanted.” She shook her head turning away.
“I’m leaving.”
“Stop it! You’re acting like a child.” Bruno chastised. Shuri stopped in her tracks. Turning back towards Bruno. She stepped forward, smoothing down her jacket. She charged forward into the house.
“Is everything ok?” You say, hearing footsteps enter the living room as you stood gazing out of the glass sliding doors. You turned only to be met with the shock of your life. There she stood, in burgundy slacks and a matching jacket with golden flower embellishments, with the shoes that matched to the T. Though she was drenched, she wasn’t any less of the African Goddess you remembered. An ethereal beauty.
“Shuri?”
“Sthandwa.” Shuri breathed, She felt like her heart would explode as she ogled at your beauty up close for the first time in years. It’d been five years since you’d left her on her knees in her hotel. The years spent alone had not been wasted. She’d matured immensely. Though she was the youngest to have ever ruled Wakanda, it was a well known fact that she was indeed the best. She’d dedicated her life to the well being of her people. And it’d kept her sane. But everyday she awoke feeling like a continuous failure. All because she’d lost you.
Now here you were.
You wore a simple white dress that fell off of your shoulders. The sleeves were long but sheer. The skirt short but flowing. The sunlight beaming through the glass doors, hit you just right. Casting a glow around your silhouette. One could mistake you for an Angel. You were the first to break the awkward silence.
“I’m certainly glad to see you again.” Shuri let out a puff of air as though she had been holding her breath.
“H-hi. I’m certainly glad to see you too.”
Your eyes slightly water as a smile crept up on your face. In that moment Shuri felt blessed. She’d never thought that she would see your smile directed at her again. Your eyes light up with the sight of her. A sense of relief passed her over as the two of you gazed at the other from across the room. The sound of a tea kettle whistling from the kitchen sounded throughout the house. But the two of you never broke eye contact.
“Um. That’s the tea. We should head to the dining room before the food gets cold.” Bruno cut into the tension.
“Y-yea that sounds good.” Shuri agreed.
The two of you migrated into the dining room, as Bruno excused himself to the kitchen to grab the tea. Shuri pulled out your chair and you took your seat, as she sat adjacent to you. The silence remained awkward as you both tried catching glances at the other without each other noticing.
Bruno came and sat the tea in front of the both of you. “The servers will be out with the food in a few. But, I forgot. I have this thing in town.” Shuri’s head snapped up towards Bruno the fear in her eyes apparent. “I know forgetful. But you guys enjoy yourselves I’ll be back as soon as possible.” He said rushing out of the house. Shuri got up quickly following him. “Be right back” she said to you before running behind him.
“What are you doing?” She asked incredulously.
“Im leaving the two of you alone. And you’re not going to get anywhere with her talking to me. Go back!”
“This is bad. This is a bad idea. It’s embarrassing!” Shuri said pacing and panicking. Bruno grabbed her shoulders.
“Hey! It’s ok. Y/n‘s inside waiting for you. Go get her.” Shuri swallowed. Giving Bruno a greatful nod. With that she went back inside.
“I’m sorry about that.” Shuri said as she sat next to you. You eye her as she sat.
“It’s fine. I’m guessing you’re nervous.”
“Yes. Yes you could say that.” You laugh softly.
“I have to say I am too. This was very unexpected.”
“I realize that. I’m sorry if this makes you uncomfortable. I just.. uh.. I really wanted to see you. Congratulate you in person. I’ve never sat next to a nine time Grammy winner before.” The both of you laugh as the atmosphere started to feel a little less heavy.
“Actually. Im really happy to see you Shuri.” Shuri sat forward a bit looking at you intently.
“I must tell you that your speech meant the world to me.” Your eyes widened.
“You watched?” Shuri broke eye contact. “Uh” Your face scrunches in confusion.
“You were there?” She looked back into your eyes.
“I couldn’t have imagined missing it. I am so very proud of you. You’ve become one hell of a force, and you would’ve become that with or without me.” Your eyes glistened with tears.
“Thank you.” You whispered reaching for her hand that she slowly placed in yours. The smallest connection sent waves of electricity through the both of you. Today it would go ignored.
“There’s so much I want to share with you Shuri. We have so much to catch up on. I’ve missed you.” A tear fell from Shuri’s eye and she quickly wiped it away. “Yes we do. I’ve missed you too.” The servers began to bring out the food, it was easy to see that it was hand selected by Shuri. Everything she remembered being your favorite was on the menu. The two of you talked and laughed. It was refreshing, the way it had been in the beginning.
When Bruno returned the two of you had made your way back into the living room with the drinks of your choice. Shuri’s arm was behind you on the couch, her body turned towards you as she listened intently to the words coming out of your mouth. He couldn’t help but smile. The sight was almost nostalgic.
He cleared his throat, and was ignored. He rattled his keys and still wasn’t acknowledged. So he decided to just announce himself.
“Heeey! I guess dinner went well?” You stood to your feet smiling. “Dinner was delicious.”
You turned your attention to the sliding glass doors and stepped out onto the porch. Staring out at the water. Shuri followed behind you.
“This is beautiful.. just open breathable air. You can even see the top of the buildings in the city.”
“It is quite beautiful. You have an even better view from my place.” You look at her in confusion.
“Where is your place?”
Shuri points to the home straight across.
“So you are Sweet Lady.”
She chuckled. “I’d hoped you’d come to the party. But honestly, this was much more rewarding.”
“Well I’d love to have a tour.” Shuri’s heart soared.
“Of course. Bruno! I’d like for you and y/n to come to my house so I can show her around.”
“Ooooh my-“ You say stepping inside the gates of Shuri’s home, stunned, thunderstruck. You couldn’t believe your eyes. A knot formed in your throat. “Shuri is.. is this-“ Shuri stepped up beside you. Taking in your reaction with an affectionate smile she replied.
“Yes. It is.”
“Our house.” You say, a lone tear fell from your eyes, as you look up at her.
“Our house, Thando.”
“I-“ was all you could say. Words escaped you.
“There’s so much to see. Ubusi. She directs you forward holding out her hand, gesturing for you to go ahead of her. Shuri and Bruno grabbed your hands leading you up the steps as you admire the architecture. The doors open to the entrance and your breath was taken as you stepped inside.
Years ago, at the begining of your relationship you and Shuri designed this home as a game. A fun look into what could’ve been your future. After the two of you had finished you’d fawned over how the two of you meshed so well, and how this would be your dream home. With everything that happened the memory faded into the background. But Ofcourse Shuri’s masterful brain, brought it to life and made it into something you could have never dreamed of.
Beautiful unique chandeliers, marble floors. The entrance with the most gorgeous tree growing in the center of the room. Shuri walked ahead of you leading you throughout the house. Introducing you to staff. Showing you every intricate and well thought out detail of the estate.
The gardens were your favorite. There were many. An area to have garden parties. A meditation garden, a butterfly garden. Hell there was even a helicopter landing pad! Back inside, you swooned at the beautiful high ceilings of the living room, and the cat walk that surrounded it.
This was all so overwhelming. You felt like you were inside of a fairytale. You watched Shuri as she strolled leisurely through her home proudly. Her calm regality just fit so perfectly well within the home and you found your heart fluttering at not only the beauty of the home. But hers as well.
The next area was the bedroom. Covered in marble. Cream, Olive greens, and gold. It was huge. Big as some peoples homes. It had its own living room and a bar area. A mirror sat above the bed that had another one of those gorgeous Chandeliers. The hers and hers closets were gold and grey, behind glass enclosures. Shuri’s closet being perfectly organized and the one meant for you empty.
“Shuri?” She stopped in her tracks, hearing the tremble of your voice. She turned walking over to you. Bruno excused himself from the room leaving the two of you to talk.
“You don’t like it.” She looked worried. “I’m sorry if-“
“Shuri. I love it. How could I not! I’m just wondering. Why? Why all of this? We’ve been done for years. Why did you build our house?” Shuri was silent for a moment before reaching a hand for you to grab. “Come” You take ahold of her hand and allow her to guide you back into the room and onto the large furnished balcony. She stood behind you and pointed out over the water.
“Do you see that? That faint green light flashing on top of the building in the city. Directly across from us.” You look out, humming as it comes into your line of sight.
“Yes, I see it.” You reply softly
“Remember the first time I messed up? You made it so difficult. One night I’d set up a picnic for you. Laid out blankets. Hung fairy lights. Had all of your favorites. You still weren’t feeling it.” She chuckled slightly, and you join her.
“I remember that night well.”
“I told you that you could walk away if you so choosed. But that I’d always be waiting for you. That light is at the top of the building that you live in.” You gasp turning to look at her. “I excepted our fate and gave you your space. But I built this in honor of what we had, before it went bad. In memory of my greatest loss. And when I get overwhelmed and wish to be near you. This is where I come.” You gazed into her watery eyes with bated breath. A shakey breath left your lips before you spoke.
“Are you even real?” A small smile crept onto her face before she once again took your hand. “There is one last thing I’d like to show you.”
“What else could there possibly be Shuri.”
“You’ll see.”
Shuri led you to another set of grand double doors that she opened for you. And led you down a spiral stair case. As the room came into view, a fresh set of tears fell down your face.
“A ball room.”
“Because can you really be a queen without a ballroom.” You both say recalling the moment you’d told her you’d wanted one.
“It’s official. I’m dreaming.”
“You most certainly are not.” Shuri stood behind you. Gazing at the joy radiating from you.
“Shuri this is… I don’t have words.”
You turn to her with tear stained cheeks and a glint in your eyes. You gave a mischievous smile, “Is there music?”
Shuri smiled. “Hm.” She placed a finger at her temple in faux contemplation. “Jovan!” A young gentleman entered the room onto the balcony where there sat a piano.
“My Queen.”
“Would you play something for my friend Y/n here?” She looked up, and he gave her a nod before sitting at the piano.
The sound of light haunting piano resounded throughout the room, and Shuri looked toward you asking “May I have this dance.” Your face lights up excepting her offer, and taking her hands for her to lead you to the center of the room. It started off with Shuri’s left hand sitting lightly on your waist as her right intertwined with your left.
“ I've been waiting for something
Something I can't ignore
Maybe someone I've been waiting for
To bring me back to life one more time”
It felt personal. And when you looked up and into Shuri’s eyes you knew…These were her words.
“I've been praying for another chance
To make me feel again
I've been sitting, reminisicing of a better day
Trying to reawake”
You found your self stepping closer into her. Your arm that had previously been on her shoulder sliding down and around her waist.
“Coast to coast
I'm doing the most for a second chance
Just to feel again
Baby I try and try a thousand times
And I know why”
Your hand left hers and it joins your other at the small of her back. Your head lay comfortably on her chest as she wrapped you up in her arms as though you were the most precious jewel. Your body almost went into shock at the unfamiliar feeling of safety in her arms. Your lip started to tremble as you feel the vibrations in Shuri’s chest as she began to sing the words.
“When you left me,Oh you left behind every moment” Her hand lightly rubbed up and down your spine, as she rocked you side to side. “Back when you said we, Would grow old on a porch in the golden sun.” Your fist clenched the fabric of Shuri’s jacket, your body shaking with sobs.
“It's not over
Said it's not over
As I shattered every memory across the floor” She ran her fingers through your locs before placing them behind your ear.
“When you leeeeeeeft” You let out a whimper from the words and pressed your body against hers tighter. That’s when it hit you. The pain in your side a reminder of what you had to go back home too. You flenched and Shuri pulled back.
“Are you ok?” You shook your head.
“No.” Shuri’s faced morph into one of confusion as she searched your eyes.
“W-what happened?” She softly gripped your arm and you flenched once again.
“Y/n-“
“ It’s nothing Shuri. I can’t. I-i can’t. I have to get home. Im sorry. This is too much. It’s just too much.” You took off back up the stairs to find the exit as Shuri called after you.
A choked gasp left your lips, as you lay in the center of your bed. Dress pulled up around your waist and hand inside of your panties. You rubbed quick circles into your clit as she ran marathons through your mind.Your eyes were shut tight and you bit harshly into your bottom lip as the sound of her voice, the light touches of her hand, and the security of her arms sat vividly at the forefront of your brain. Turning your head into your pillow, you bite into it to stifle your moan as you come up on your release.
“Shuuriiiii…Ahh.” Her name tastes so sweet on the tip of your tongue. Your body trembles in the aftermath, and you let out a deep breath. Coming down from your high.
“This is ridiculous.” You whisper. It’d been a week and you couldn’t shake her. She’d come back into your life and implanted herself inside of your brain. In the most inconvient of moments your mind would drift to her. Causing a goofy grin to spread across your face. You wanted to be near her. It was like her heart called out to you.
You glanced at the phone on your night stand.
“This is only going to cause trouble y/n. Don’t do it.” You spoke aloud to yourself. Unfortunately, it seemed as though you had no self-control when it came to the queen.
“Fuck it.”
You snatched your phone up and found the number you were looking for.
“Hey, Hey!” He answered after the second ring.
“Heeeeyyy best friend in the world! How are you!?” Bruno let out a long sigh.
“Aw hell. What do you want?”
“Is that the way we’re greeting each other now?”
“Y/n/n”
“Okay, okay. Did um. Do you have Shuri’s contact info by chance?” Your voice comes out light, almost shy making Bruno chuckle.
“She left Kimoyo beads here for you.” You sit up quickly, a smile ghosting over your lips “I’m on my way.” Hopping off of the bed you run to freshen up, oiling your body, and throwing on a form fitting floral sundress. You call downstairs to have vallet bring around your car and head out of your room.
“Where are you headed, Uto m (my sweetness)
“Oh Papa! You scared me. Um I was heading to Bruno’s. Dani’s meeting us and where going to do lunch.”
“Hm.” He looks you up and down “You look good. You have been filled with joy lately my dear. Is it the return of your friend?” He says before wrapping his arms around your waist and kissing your neck.
“I am happy my friend is back. Yes.” You cringe inside but you fake a giggle. Anything to get out of your suffocating house.
“Hm. You smell like a harlot. All of this for Bruno?
“Stop babe. Don’t be silly. You bought me this perfume, and you know that Bruno is like a brother to me. You’re gonna make me late. I already called the car up.” He took your ass into his hands squeezing before letting go. “You can go. But remember who you belong to.” You muster a smile. “I only belong to you Papa” You head out of the door with the intention of clearing your pallet by falling back into the arms of Shuri.
Your car barely rolled to a stop before you hopped out. Jogging up to Bruno’s front door begining to knock.
“I heard you were looking for me.”
Your hand fell to your side and you turn to see Shuri leaning against your car. Eyes stalking your body lingering on your frame. She was casual today in black joggers, a plain white T, and a white Jacket with African patterned fabrics sewn into the sleeves and pockets.
“I figured I’d save you the call.” You heard Bruno’s voice come from behind the door inside of the house. If he was infront of you right now you’d kiss him.
You squirmed underneath her heated gaze. Her stare penetrating you through the form fitting dress.
“Well it seems you wanted to be found.” You say seductively, giving her a stare of your own. One of Shuri’s brows rose her curiosity officially peaked.
“I’ve been waiting for you”
“So you knew I’d be back?” Shuri picked up on the change in your interaction with her.
“I can’t say that I did. But, I’d hoped that you would.”
“Well here I am.” The sultry tone of your voice caused Shuri’s head to tilt back eyes peering at you through hooded lids. Any other time the sex oozing from your pores would have knocked Shuri to her knees. As of now, there were more pressing matters.
“You look beautiful.” The words came out low and slow, her voice a lower pitch. “Turn for me.” She pulled moisturizer from her pocket, coating her hands before they met infront of her, rubbing together, gapping at you as though you were her prey. Your need to obey your panther was still ingrained deep into the crevices of your brain. So It was second nature for you to throw your waist length locs over your shoulder so that she would have a better look at you from behind while you turned slow, giving her a show.
“Mm.” She egged on approvingly. When you finally faced her again there was an unreadable expression on her face. A bit of a storm brewing behind her eyes. However, your want for her made you none the wiser.
Her index finger motioned you forward and you happily obliged, wanting nothing more than to fall into her arms, searching for that feeling of safety again. Those hands, those deliciously attractive tattooed hands landed on your shoulders, slowly, achingly, her fingertips trail down to your forearms. Her thumbs began to rub gentle but firm cirles into your arm. Eyes downcast and focused on her task. The evenness of your skin tone began to wipe away as you both watched a bruised cut apear onto your arm.
Your eyes watered, trained on your arm, afraid to look up. You felt Shuri’s glower burning the side of your face, heating your body with fear and embarrassment.
“P-performance injury’s.” You falsely claim, and Shuri hummed her disdain.
“Uyaxoka (You’re lying), I need to make something exceedingly clear, Bambo'lwami. You and I are both aware that there is not an ignorant bone in my body. Do not insult my intelligence.” A tear fell from your eye, dropping into the smeared make up on your arm.
“I did not call on you for body, Mtuwam. My intentions are not to seduce you, but to show you what you mean to me. So I will not participate in meaningless sexual banter with you, only for you to walk away from me back into the arms of an abuser. You have to know me better than that. Albeit, It’s been a while. But, my knowledge of the woman I love has not wavered. Mamela kum y/n, I’ll try not to jump the gun and allow myself to become irrational before you decide to be honest with me about whatever this is. I will not turn you away. But, I also will not use you at a time when you are vulnerable. You are loved by me completely and wholly.” Tears poured from their sockets as Shuri finally placed you inside of her protective embrace.
Your heart palpitated against your sternum as panick set in. She was calm. Too calm. What was she going to do?
“I feel you panicking Entle. It is true that everything inside of me is giving me the green light to end his life. The same thing that is driving me forward is holding me back.” She pulled away. Looking down into your eyes. “That is you. Say the word and it is handled.”
“It doesn’t happen that often. Sometimes he just gets-“ Shuri placed a finger on your lips. A smirk that doesn’t reach her eyes settling onto her face.
“Sh. Don’t piss me off. I’m on edge here Y/n. If your not ready for me to handle it. I’d advise you not to speak to me about it. I damn sure don’t want to hear fucking excuses for him.” Her anger escaped its wall for a second before she fought it back inside. “He will be handled mtuwam. I’ll try my best to wait for you to come to terms with that.” She gently placed your head back onto her chest, placing her chin onto the top of your head as she continued to comfort you with her embrace.
When all was said and done. Shuri stood tearfully in Bruno’s driveway, sending you back into the arms of your abuser.
Time flew by, before you knew it three months had past. Shuri had kept her promise; though she’d made it blaringly obvious that it was one of the most difficult things she’d ever had to do. She’d given you Kimoyo earrings that matched hers in multiple colors, because they were “more discreet than the bracelet”. They were to be on you at all times. Solely for her sanity while you were still with who she called “that man”. She was constantly back and forth between there and Wakanda. Still having duties to take care of, but it was clear that you intermingled with the top of her priorities.
While in Wakanda, she was constantly checking your location. If she saw you out to dinner or shopping, extra money would appear in the hidden account she’d gotten you. If she was with you in New Rochelle, she would hire brands to bring there latest collections to the house so that you could browse from the comfort of home. Your closet at her home had filled copiously. You didn’t want to take the clothes home, so they stayed there. Being that’s where you spent the majority of your time.
Access to her home was unlimited, an obvious no brainer for her. “You are the architect. It was made for you.” She would say. Her way with words had always made you swoon. So, over three months your husband had heard excuse after excuse for why you were gone early and coming home late. You’d blamed it on your schedule picking up after the wins. Which wasn’t entirely untrue. However, you always had time to be with Shuri.
In the begining, your attraction to your ex came simply from what you already knew her to be. Resplendant, undaunted, and most importantly secure. She’d come with guaranteed saftey. But, now it was so much deeper than that. All in all, it was simply…HER.
She’d grown so much. There was such a patience and maturity to her. An air of calm that was unknown to her former self. She was slow to anger. Quick to contemplate and very solution based. Her walk, a confident saunter that made you weak in the knees when you’d see her coming in the distance. When she spoke, it was matter of fact, direct. She had no time for bullshit. Shuri had always been a hopeless romantic, grand gestures being her thing. However, the lengths she would go were impressive.
She’d take you on random excursions in her helicopter. A day trip out of the country was not uncommon. You’d go back home to your husband with a tan you hadn’t had that morning, and tell him you’d taken up tanning. Your favorite part of her that not many others didn’t get to see, was her sense of humor. She made you laugh from your belly and it felt special to witness. It was as if it was a piece of her that was only for you. Relaxed and completely wound down.
Over time, you watched her work tirelessly and still there was nothing she wouldn’t do for you, and no time she couldn’t make for you. She made that very clear. Shuri in the past few months had turned out to be many things. But, if you had to narrow it all into one simple word. Only one came to mind.
Sexy.
It was bad. Every move she made turned you into a literal puddle. Her voice in particular made your spine tingle. And you’d be damned if she didn’t always smell edible. You felt like a preteen having your first real crush.
It’d been the longest two weeks you had ever encountered. Shuri had once again been out of the country, and this time you thought you would loose it. This was the longest stretch of time you’d not been in her presence since the two of you had reconnected and you were getting withdrawls. Today, she was due back and you couldn’t get to her fast enough. You threw on a cute tracksuit placing your hair in a high pony, to get ready to rush out of the house to head to her home.
“FUCK!” You yell, you’d swung your room door open and your sister was on the other side.
“Whoa! Slow down sonic. Where you headed?”
“Damn! You scared the shit out of me. I was headed to the gym.” Your sister looked you over and your outfit matched your story.
“Cool. Well I’ll join you. I could use a little sweat session. Let me borrow one of your sets and we can head out.” She pushed past you into the room to head to your closet.
“Dani, I’m working with a trainer.” Danielle glanced over her shoulder.
“And?”
“And this is my alone time.” Dani turned to you fully.
“Nah what’s up. What’s really happening? You’ve been M.I.A lately we always spend time together and somehow we’ve barely been in touch.” She sat on the edge of your bed. Waiting for a plausible answer.
“I-I just been working. There’s a lot of pressure on me with this new project after winning 9 Grammy’s everyone is expecting perfection.”
“I didn’t know you were even working on a new project?”
“It’s just-“ you were interupted by the flash of your Kimoyo earring against your sisters face and your eyes widened.
“Bitch did your earring just take a picture of me?” She stood walking back over to you squinting at your ear, and then it hit her.
She looked over your shoulder and around the room perplexed.
“I just know damn well that this isn’t what I think it is.”
“What?” You say feigning innocence.
“Those are damn Kimoyo earrings.”
“N-no-“
“Griot” Your sister announces.
“It’s nice to hear from you again Ms. Danielle.”
Your eyes shifted downward. Caught.
“Check the message y/n. Out loud.” You sigh.
“Griot, please open my messages.”
“Yes Nkosazana, The Queen says she will be in shortly and has asked me to advise you to meet her in the garden.” Your sister throws her hands up dramatically walking away from you.
“Thank you Griot.” You reply softly.
“You sneaky bitch!” She whisper yells.
“You can stop whispering Mike caught a flight out this morning.”
“Good. YOU SNEAKY WHORE! You’re fucking Shuri!!”
“Ok you’re doing a lot! And I am not fucking Shuri! We’re just friends.”
“Friends? Friends! On what planet can you be friends with someone who did you the way Shuri did. That’s not a friend!”
“Damnit Dani! Give the woman some grace! What she did was fucked up and it hurt. But it was over years before she proposed and she’d done the work, before word even got out. She’s an even better woman now. So your disdain for her is completely unwarranted. She isn’t that person anymore!”
“I call bullshit!”
“Dani it happened to me! So you should get over it! I have!” Your sister took a deep breath before continuing.
“Little sister I don’t want you to get hurt. You have a damn good man that would never hurt you the way Sh-“
“You don’t know that!” You scream. “You don’t know Shit Dani! Your talking shit but you were at her house sipping cocktails and watching fireworks on Grammy’s night; at a party she threw to celebrate me! In a house that she built in memeory of us!” Confusion took over your sisters face.
“Mike has been mentally, emotionally, and physically abusive for years! And Shuri would have NEVER done THAT! It took Shuri a second to see me and nobody else noticed! She’s kept me out of here and safe, so Mikes abuse has been minimal lately. She hates that I’m staying here. Afaid of the consequences of leaving. But she’s trying her best to be understanding, and takes damn good care of me sis. Such good care….I feel so loved. So protected, and she’s only being a friend.” Tears now poured down you and your sisters face. “So Yea. I’m leaving. And I’m going to go be with Shuri. Because I’m in love with her…You can let yourself out.” You walk out of your house leaving a stunned Dani behind.
Underneath the apple trees, you sat on a bench with your head lying on Shuri’s shoulder. Munching on the perfectly juicy fruit, surrounded by the beauty of the garden.
“This is nice.” Your eyes closed taking in the smell of the flowers, the fruit, and the woman. Shuri smiled. “Yes it is.”
“Shuri?” She hummed, signaling you to go ahead.
“My sister knows.” Shuri’s brown raised as she continued overlooking the garden.
“How much?”
“She knows that I’ve been spending my time here, and that you’re Sweet Lady… She also knows about Mike.” Shuri contemplated on your words a moment before she spoke.
“Thwandie?” She speaks softly in that voice you loved so dearly.
“Yes?”
“I’d like to tell you a story.” You lift your head. Eyes connecting with the sharpness of her jaw, and her handsomely gorgeous side profile. “Ok?”
“A few years ago, There was a young queen, who lost her heart. After she lost her, she felt as since of finality. A vast emptiness that scared her to her core. And as she tried to give her Princess space. Time to sit with the betrayal of the queen. That emptiness penetrated her deeply. It drove her insane.” Shuri took a deep breath and you lay unmoving on her strong shoulder as her arm found your waist.
“So one day, she couldn’t take it anymore. She showed up to the princess’s home and she begged her forgiveness. Not for the well being of her love. Purely to mend her own brokenness caused by her own poor decision making. Needless to say the door was slammed in her face. Rightfully so. But the self righteous queen continued to bang and beg. Pleading with the princess to help her. All to no avail. So the queen placed her back to the door sitting, quietly crying. Woe is me. Until a few minutes passed and suddenly this wail comes from inside the house. Right on the otherside of the door. It was heartbreaking. Full of a deep ache. A soul wound. So she sat silently crying against the door, as her heart sobbed trying to cleanse herself of the wound the woman she’d trusted had given her.”
A solemn tear fell down your cheek, moans escaping your lips through the suppressed sound of hiccups. Shuri continued her own voice shaking as she held back tears of her own.
“I was still there. I heard it. Every body racking sob you let out. That sound etched itself in my mind for years. I got my shit together y/n. I sat and I tortured myself with the sound of the hurt I cause you. And I got up. And I got my shit together, and dedicated my life to being the type of woman who would’ve made you a proud wife. Because that’s what you deserve. That is what you have always deserved.” Tears welled from deep inside and coursed down her cheeks. “You said I inspired you. But you are THE reason. The reason for every move I make baby girl. The reason I learned to pray.” A sob escaped your lips as you turned looking out over the lake. Shuri shed tears of her own as she watched you. The sun was begining to set. Casting a beautiful light over your silhouette.
“I don’t know why you’re choosing to stay there with him. But, I’m ESTATIC that Dani knows. Because now I am sure that it will be short lived. I know it won’t be for me. But please… Leave him. I just want to see you happy.” Her eyes peirced into yours thoughtfully. You gaze back into her eyes, Your feelings beginning to bubble up ready to explode from your lips.
“Shuri I-“
“Panther, M’Baku is trying to reach you.”
“I apologize. I must take this.”
“Ofcourse, I’m gonna go inside. The guys are coming over for a session I should get to the studio.”
“Ok. I’ll be in shortly.” You smile and nod, turning to walk away, heart still racing from what had almost been said.
You stepped into the booth, befuddled by Shuri’s words in the garden. You’d wanted so bad to let her know that she owned your heart. That and so many other parts of you. Every part. She had been the insperation behind your pen, Making words flow from you like a river. You’d pushed out soo many songs to use in the past few months, just dreaming of her being yours again. Now here you stood in her home studio, prepared to bring them to life. Bruno sat behind the sound board with your producer Leon, when the doors to the studio opened.
Shuri swaggered into the room with enough posh to bring you to your knees. She had changed from her more formal wear that she wore in the garden. Opting for purple joggers with a black button up jersey that had Wakanda written across the back in gold and purple gradient letters. A matching cap sat low over her eyes as she walked through dapping up all of the guys. Freshly showered it’d seemed.
She sat on the leather couch directly in your line of sight, and your heart dropped into your stomach. Her smile brightened the dimmed room as she acknowledged you. Arms sitting over on the back of the couch as she man spread underneath the spotlight that was meant to highlight the art on the wall. Now there sat a much more interesting piece beneath it.
“You ready to run this one all the way through?” Leon asked. You tried peeling your eyes away from Shuri, it was as though her presence cast a spell over you. Your fingers graze against the fretboard of your guitar and you build up enough strength to nod signaling them to start. They start the countdown. And the music began.
“You got meee
You've got meeee
You've got meee
You got me speeeeechleeeess”
Your guitar sang, piercing throughout room to reach the woman you loved.
“Where you been, baby?” Shuri laid her head back against the couch. Her eyes peering at you from underneath her cap.
“My heart starts trembling
As I hear your footsteps pace”
At this point, everyone else had faded. There was only you and Shuri.
“Goin' out my head I think I'm losin' all my mind
Drive me crazy burning candles, makin' love all night
Feels so strange, it feels so crazy to be in your world
In your arms lost for words, you got me”
You put every ounce of passion you had for Shuri into the song. Her bottom lip was now trapped between her teeth only amplifying your lust for her.
“Layin' so closely
I feel your skin rubbin' and touchin' me
Only sweat between us
Feelin' you kissin' and pleasin' me”
Shuri began to involuntarily squeeze the cushions of the couch. Your words and voice coursing through her veins. She was now inside of your mind. Visualizing every word that came out of your beautiful mouth.
“I rub your back
I kiss your neck
I know that you love when we touch like that
I can feel you need me
Feels so good to me
Feels so good to meeeeeee”
The tension was thick in the room. Shuri was hypnotized and you couldn’t take your eyes off of her. Wanting to see every bit of her reaction to you. The song gets more intense, your pretty breathy voice igniting a fire inside of Shuri.
“You got me
You got meEeEee
You got meeeee
You got meee”
Your eyes open staring straight into Shuri’s.
“Speechless”
You go into another guitar solo. Your eyes shut tight as your fingers worked the strings with proficiency.
“all I can say is
Yeees
Yeeess
YEEESSSS, all I can say is
YEeEessss
YeeeEEESS
YEEEEAHHH, OOH!”
Your eyes opened and Shuri now sat on the edge of her seat. The look on her face undoubtedly lust.
“Kiss me
Hold mee
You've got me
SSSpeechleeess”
The song ended and silence penetrated the room. Your eyes finally dropped away from Shuri’s.
“I think we got it.” You say breaking the silence.
“Yea.”
“That’s definietly it.”
“I don’t see it getting any better than that.”
Agreement scattered throughout the room. Shuri silently sat back on the sofa, her eyes never leaving you.
The rest of the night was spent perfecting and mixing the song. Discussing music for other projects, and bullshitting. You all smoke, drank, ate, and caught up. The tension however never left between you and Shuri. It was thick in the air and everyone felt it. The subtle glances. The avoidance of touching or being near eachother.
Everyone started packing up to leave one by one, until it was only you and Shuri left.
“Bye love, I’ll come by tomorrow.” You say to Bruno as you shut the door to the studio behind him. Turning to Shuri who stood leaning against the mixing board. You cleared your throat.
“I guess I should be getting ready to head home.” Shuri nodded.
“Yea. That’s probably a good idea.”
“Probably so.” You agree, as you began to gather your things.
“If that’s what you want.” You hear Shuri say. It stopped you in your tracks. “It is pretty late.” She says fiddling with the rings on her fingers.
“Shuri.”
“Yea?” She finally looks up from her hands.
“I don’t want to go home.”
“Then stay.”
“I’m gonna take a shower it’s been a pretty long day.” you announce as the two of you enter Shuri’s bedroom.
“Yea go ahead. Help yourself.” Though you were often at Shuri’s home, had a closet full of clothes, and her fridge was stocked with foods you loved. You had never spent the night. Always choosing to go home for the sake of discretion. But, tonight Mike was gone and with Shuri was were you wanted to be.
Shuri took off her shoes and unbuttoned her shirt, getting comfortable while you took your shower. She headed to her bar area fixing a drink before taking a seat in one of the plush chairs in the seating area of her bedroom, and turning on soft music. The soft warm lighting highlighted her toned stomach. Glistening against the simple gold chain around her neck as she leaned back, sinking deeper into the comfort of the chair trying to figure out what she was doing. This was dangerous. The two of you were playing with fire, and Shuri didn’t know how much longer she would be able to hold out. It was becoming apparent that the feelings the two of you had for each other were bubbling over. It was getting harder for this friend charade to last.
She’d dreamed of the day that she could call you hers again. Nevertheless, this time she wanted to do this right. Questions flooded her mind. If the two of you crossed that line, how would you feel about her afterward? Would you regret it and run off? She didn’t want to ruin the progress that had been made with you. She could be totally misreading the signs. Shaking her head she took a sip of her drink, rings clinking against the glass. Sitting it on the side table, her finger circled the rim as she remained in deep thought.
The click of the door to the bathroom grabbed Shuri’s attention. You stepped out of the fog. A black lacy lingerie set with a robe to match decorating your frame. A diamond garter sat high on your thick thigh. Strappy stilettos graced your pretty feet as the smell of your fresh scent permeated the air. You strutted further into the room with all the grace of a super model. Shuri raised a brow as she looked to both sides of her, to be sure she wasn’t dreaming or on a trip. Her mouth sat slightly ajar as her eyes settled back onto you.
Your walk had always been unmatched to Shuri; the sway of your curves was genuinely hypnotic. You approached the table infront of her with your alluring stride, stepping up onto the golden table, your pretty toned, gartered thigh peaked out from under the robe. Your fingers brushed against the pretty pendants that dangled from the chandelier, your eyes interlocking with Shuri’s.
“These chandeliers.. they’re made from vibranium? Yes?” You inquired seductively.
The rise and fall of Shuri’s chest was steady through the sports bra she wore under her opened shirt. Her heart pounding hard against her chest. She placed her drink against her lips again taking a light sip, before nodding her answer.
You smile. “Good.” You pulled the tie of the robe from around your waist allowing it to fall open. You began to tie the strap to the bar inside of the Chandelier as you spoke, finally pouring your heart to Shuri.
”You know Shuri. I wrote that song with you on my mind. I hope you felt that. Lately, all I seem to do is think of you. The smell of your cologne, the sound of your voice, the way you talk. You told me a while back that you wanted all of me, not only my body. Baby I’m ready to give myself to you. All of me. Because you deserve it.” You pur.
“Y/n I-“ Shuri tried interupting, but you cut her off. “Shhhh. Let me talk, beautiful.” you placed a finger against your lips and Shuri obeyed.
“You treat me so fucking good Shuri. I can’t help the way my body reacts to you. The woman that you are. So strong, powerful, and yet you’re still so gentle and patient with me.” You close your eyes letting out a low moan. “Shuri. Shuri. Shuri. Just your name is enough to make my body tingle. It’s written all over me. All over her.” You grab onto the tie that now hang taught from the chandelier with one hand and your other made a trail down your body and stopped over top of your mound. “All over my kitty kat.” Your body trembled as your hand ran over your clit. Your eyes open, connecting with Shuri who was salivating.
She had leaned forward her elbows on her knees with her drink dangling from the tips of her fingers. Her bottom lip was relaxed slightly seperated from her top, wet from her recently running her tongue over top of it.
“Shuri, baby. You give so much. Work so hard. What I want to know is, who takes care of you?” You finally took full hold of the Chandelier and let your body hang, opening your legs wide for the Queen. “I can do that for you daddy. I’d do anything for you.” You began moving your body to the music as you hung from the Chandlier, showing off like an acrobat. Leaving Shuri In a daze “Will you let me?” Shuri let out a staggered breath.
“Fuck.” Her voice was shakey. Her tongue once again ran slowly over her lower lip as she sat back in her chair placing her drink back on the table next to her. Moment by Victoria Monet began to play as you spun from the glistening beauty above you. Shuri was too stunned to speak as your body spun, streched, rolled and grind to the sexy song. If she was dreaming. Bast did she never want to wake up.
“BhaBha, are you sure you want to do this?” Shuri finally found words.
“I’ll show you.” Every coherent thought that Shuri had been thinking before exited her mind as you dropped onto the table in a split. Removing the robe from your shoulders. You move out of the split onto all fours. Crawling over and placing yourself inbetween Shuri’s spread legs. You place your hands onto her knees and slowly make your way up the inside of her thighs, fingertips brushing against her womanhood before making up your way up to her beautifully toned stomach. You lean forward and kiss right above her naval. Her stomach tensed from the contact and she let out a muted groan.
“Mm. My Queen. Do you know your power?” You continue laying sloppy kisses on her abs. “Do you see yourself?” She hisses throwing her head back against the chair, closing her eyes tight as her core began to throb. She gripped the arms of the chair. “Ahhh shhhit” She moaned.
You climb into her lap, kissing up her neck. “You’re tense baby. Have you been neglected?”
“E-entle, I-I can’t. We s-said we’d do this the r-right way.” Shuri tried to stand strong on her word, but you would always be her weakness. You bit right underneath her jaw before giving it a peck to ease the pain.
“Touch me Sweet Lady” you moaned. “Please. I need it.” As if commanded by the sound of your voice both of her hands rose slowly from the arms of the chair, gripping the meat of your ass. The both of you moan out as if you’d waited a life for that exact moment. Shuri gently nudged the side of your head with her chin as you were busy sucking on her neck. The sexiest of bedroom eyes fell on you.
Trailing your face down to your lips. You took your the hint, leaning in you exchanged breaths before you gave her your mouth. Sharing your first kiss in five years. You pressed into her gripping her shirt. You basked in the feel of he tounge gliding against yours. The walls crumbled. Any doubts about going further going with them. It started off slow and loving. Pecking eachothers lips softly. Slowly the Intensity built with the desire that had grown inside the both of you for months. It became a wet, sloppy, lusty display of affection.
A groan fell from Shuri’s lips. Pulling away from you looking into those beautiful brown orbs.
“I’ve lost restraint ubusi. It....it's..um... been a long time.” You pull back a bit searching her eyes. Yours grew in shock as you reached the realization of what she meant.
“Shuri? Have you not..Have you not had sex since we broke up?”
She buried her head into you, a bit embarrassed to say.
“I-I Uh…we… I couldn’t.” She whispered. You felt your core pulsate. Knowing that this gorgeous woman who could have had anyone in the world at her disposal waited for you. It made you want to give her the world. You wanted to please her in every possible way. She belonged to you. And you belonged to her.
You grabbed ahold of her hands. Intertwining them in yours and placing a sweet kiss to her soft lips. You take one of her hands placing it over your breast. You take the other and place it on your clothed pussy.
“Don’t worry baby. It’s just like riding a bike. I know you still got it.” Shuri’s hand rubbed slowly against your pussy, her other hand squeezing your breast. She left open mouthed kisses all over the exposed skin of your chest, trembling at the feel of you. Your wetness coating her fingers through your panties. Your body was so hot you felt as though you would scorch her lips. Pulling down the lace of your bra, she freed your breast out of its confinement, before flicking her tongue over your nipple. She then began to suckle, moaning at the taste of your skin on her lips again. You roll your hips into her hand. And gripped the back of her neck, head rolling back.
“Oh yes. Just like that. You got it baby.” You moan.
“You sound so fucking pretty like this.” Shuri whispered as she gave your other nipple some attention. The sound of her voice mixed with the sensation of her mouth on you and her fingers pressing against your clit made your vision blur.
“Fuck..we’re really doing this.” Her eyes were glassed over, trained on the whine of your waist. “We’re d-doing this Shuri. I need you. N-need you to make me feel good”
Her eyes shut tight. A groan of desperation reverberating from her throat. She bit into your nipple and your head lolled back letting out a whine.
“Demethi.” She whispered
Suddeny she was up on her feet with you settled easily in her strong grasp. She carried you the short distance, to a cushioned bench laying you gently onto your back. She stood above you, her sweats dipping low on her hips. The muscles from her hips and pelvic region making a perfect V. You moan at the sight of the African Goddess.
My God, this woman is in love with me?
You thought to yourself as her hooded eyes stared down at you in admiration. The sight of you must have been erotic. Your breast pulled over the top of your bra, legs spread wide as your fat wet pussy soaked through your panties. As diamonds twinkled against your thigh.
“Ubuhle bakho bundigqiba amazwi (Your beauty renders me speechless)”
“Shuri Please baby. I need you. Let me show you how I feel for you.”
“Patience Phakade lam(My forever). I want to take my time beauty. I’ve waited so long for you to be back in my arms. Let me take my time.”
She settles herself between your legs, lifting your right leg placing a kiss against the jewlery on your ankle. She kissed, sucked, and licked down to the garter on your thigh, before biting into the thickness beneath it. Unable to resist. She grasped the garter with her teeth pulling it down your leg maintaining eye contact. Once she got it over your heeled foot she sat up straight dropping it from her mouth. She repeated the same actions on your ungartered leg, except she made her way all the way up to the crotch of your panties. Nuzzling her nose into you. Taking in your smell. You grind your pussy against her face
“Baby please she’s aching. I need you so bad.”
“Turn for me.” You eagerly sit up making a show of turning over onto your stomach for her. You lay flat, and she grabs your hips pulling your ass up, making you arch your back for her. You spread open wide for her and bounced each ass cheek seperatly. Showing off.
“Bast, so beautiful” She leaned down, pulling the string of the thong and setting it to the side of your ass cheek and spread you wide open.
“I’ve missed you sphalaphala sam (my pretty one)”
Your hips began to rotate in anticipation. She placed her face between the cheeks of your ass and placed a lick to your needy cunt.
“YES!” You yell, eager for her mouth on you. You go deeper into your arch.
“Ooohh that’s what you want pretty girl?”
“Fuck yes Shuri. Please!”
Shuri lapped at your pussy a few more times before taking all of it into her mouth. She moaned at the taste of your wetness as she gripped each side of your thighs, spreading you unforgivingly. Your moans were trapped in your throat as a tear rolled down your cheek. Yes! It was finally happening. You threw your ass back against Shuri’s face as she opened wide, sticking out her deliciously long tongue. Placing it inside of your hole. She fucked you with her tongue as your ass slapped against her face.
“Mmm. Smother me sthandwa.” She moaned into your pussy.
“Oh my God Shuri. Eat this pussy! Eat it. You better eat this shit! Just like that.! Yeeeessss!” Your praises landed on Shuri’s ears and sent signals directly to her swollen thick clit. She straddled the bench, getting comfortable as she cleaned her plate involuntarily grinding into the seat beneath her.
Her body quivered from the sounds coming from your mouth mixed with the squelching of your cunt. Fuck was she going to cum untouched.
“Uhn, uhn! Shuri! Oh Shuri! I’m gonna cum.”
“Let it go baby! Drown me! Cum on my fucking face!” On command your thighs began to shake and Shuri pressed your ass into her face taking hold to your clit trapping it between her lips.
“I’m cumming! I’m cumming! I’m cuuuummiiiiiinng!” You scream as Shuri held you against her as your body convulsed. Trying to fall flat against the bench. Shuri felt herself on the cusp of her own release and quickly removed herself from the bench. Face drenched in your nectar.
“Stay arched for Nkosazana. Please.” The sexiest groan left her lips. “I need to cum.”
You felt her hips grinding into you desperately from behind, She remained fully clothed much to your dismay. You felt her heavy breath against your neck and you panted along with her. Feeling high from her touch.
She pressed herself up against you. Running her hand up your spine she unclasped your bra with expertise. As she continued rolling her hips. Bending over she began placing kisses along your spine. Her hot breath making your body shiver. She made it up to your collar bones wrapping her arms around you gripping at your breast. She planted sloppy kisses on the back of your neck. Grunting as she grinded making your clit jump aching for her to touch you again
“Shuri baby?”
“Hm.” She groaned as she continued to kiss you.
“Use me. Please use me baby. Make yourself cum on me. Take what you need.”
Without hesitation, Shuri sat up on her knees not bothering to stand to take off her pants and boxers. She pulled them just below her ass and placed her thick swollen clit onto your ass grinding against it as you pressed yourself into her. “AhOooh. Oh Bast.” She moaned deep as her body jerked on contact, her clit sensitive and aching for release. She began thrusting into you with fervor. Face scrunched biting hard into her lip as she selfishly cosintrated on her release.
You reach between your thighs rubbing circles into your clit as Shuri ground her pussy into you.
“Oh Fuck Shuri! You like how that feels daddy. You like how this thick ass feels against that big clit daddy.”
“Fuck. Yes! Yes y/n don’t stop. Ah! Keep g-grinding that shit for me uuhhnnn r-right there. Oouu you feel sooo good.” She wound her waist behind you.
“Oouuu Panther, Never. I’ll never stop! I love it when you use me!”
Shuri gripped the back of your thong with both hands using it as leverage to press you further into her as she leaned her torso back slightly watching you work against her. Her head lulled back, her eyes rolling to the back of her head. You could her breathing start to pick up behind you as she began thrusting against you. You arched harder and she gripped the flesh of your ass hard. You knew it would surely leave bruises. She let go of you with one hand getting one of her pants legs off with the other to get a better angle against her clit. She began to spread you open as she concentrated on her nut. That’s when her engorged clit slipped into your folds. Your hungry hole sucking her in. Both of your mouths fell open at the sensation. Shuri’s thrust got impossibly faster as your pussy clenched onto her clit doing kegals.
A moan attempted to escape Shuri’s lips but it only came out in choked gasps.
“Pretty girl. T-take it eaaaasy on me!” You were insatiable feeling Shuri inside you. Teasing your hole as you rubbed your clit ferociously. It was like nothing either of you had ever experienced before.
“I want to feel it! I want to feel your pussy cum inside me!”
Shuri felt the pressure building and she could no longer hold it. She reached forward grabbing your locs, bending over to get her clit as deep inside of you as possible.
“You’re s-so fucking nasty. It’s so u-unladylike Entle.”
“I don’t want to be a lady. I want to be your dirty little slut. The Queens whore.” You spit back at Shuri. She let out a low growl, grabbing your hips, slapping her own against yours, fucking into you hard.
“Bast! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! G-Grip me! Bhaby grip me! I wanna fill that pussy.”
“Yes Shuri yes! Explode in this pussy!”
An animalistic howl left Shuri’s mouth, the sound triggering your own release.“Uuuuuhhhnnn.” She pulled your body up completely by your hair. Pressing you against her. Her hips stuttering and body shaking as she released years worth of cum onto your waiting ass. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck.” She mumbled as you continue rubbing your ass against her, wanting to milk her of all her essence. She burried her head into your neck. Still quivering from her release. Both of you collapse onto the bench.
“You Definietly still got it Shuri.” You say breathlessly. You both laugh.
“The Queens whore huh? Oh Thando. You’re in for a long night.” Shuri says. You turn your head around, capturing her lips in a kiss.
“You waited for me. I have all night tonight and every other night after. Just tell me what you want. Now, I want to taste your cum.”
Shuri rose to her knees and you turned to face her straddling the bench. You came face to face with Shuri’s pretty brown soaked pussy.
“So beautiful.”
You smiled having missed the sight of her thick clit that jutted out from her pussy lips. You give it a lick and her body jolts. Still sensitive from her orgasam. You give it a few more licks before immersing it with your mouth. Sucking it up and down as if giving her a blow job. Shuri wrapped your locs up in her hand as she gently thrust herself into your mouth.
“Oooh baaaaby.” She groaned. “Just like that. Good fucking job.”
You moan at her taste and encouragement. Your hands travel up her legs caressing her hamstrings. One of your hands continued up finding its way between her thighs. Your middle finger finding its way to her tight hole.
“Shit. Mtuwam fuck me. Ahh!” It came out in a blissed out whisper as she continued to control the movements of your head.
“Mm, so needy” you moan into her aching twat. Shuri’s eyes were closed her mouth ajar concentrating on the pleasure you were giving her. You watched her abs contract with each thrust as your other hand found it’s way back between your legs. Shuri’s breathing sync’s with her thrust and you knew she was close again. Slurping at her bud you add another finger going a bit faster. Her legs began to tremble and you got ready to drink her sweet nectar.
“Yes that’s right give me another one Panther. Bless my mouth. You deserve it.” you whined.
“It’s coming baby! Catch it for me!” You opened your mouth wide and flicked your tongue over her clit.
“Uuuhhh it’s coming baby! It’s -“ Grabbing the back of your head she pressed you into her and her juices splashed onto your tongue and all over your face as you fucked her through it.
“Ugh it so good! Soso good!” Shuri screams as she let go again. You continue lapping at her getting her all cleaned up. Once she caught her breath she released you from her core. Bending down to place her lips on yours.
“Thank you so much for pulling that out of me. I needed that. Now daddy’s going take over pretty girl.” She smirked. Your core clenched around nothing anticipating Shuri’s next move.
She motioned you closer to her with her head wanting nothing more than to please the panther, you obeyed. She grabbed your arms wrapping them around her neck, and stood from the bench. Gripping underneath your thighs, wrapping your legs around her waist, she finally shook the other pants leg from her leg and carried you over to the bed. She tapped your ass twice signaling you to stand on the bed, motioning to the chandelier that hung from the mirrored ceiling. You smirked jumping slightly to grasp onto the bar inside.
“Show me how wide you can open up for me.” She said as she removed her shirt and sports bra. Finally standing before you completely naked. You spread wide open for her. Revealing your bare and soaking wet cunt.
“Stay just like that for me.” She pulled up her camera on her Kimoyo beads. “You don’t mind if I take pictures do you?” She stood back watching you. “You just look so beautifully erotic.” Her sensual gaze caused your core to pulse, and you spread wider for her camera.
“Mmm, that’s my girl. Look at how fucking wet you are. Hanging from my pretty Chandelier.” She saunters over to you closer placing her thumb onto your clit. You hiss.
“This shit is innovative sthandwa. I love your mind.” She said as she rubbed her thumb up and down your sensitive bud. “Let’s play a game. How much longer can you hold on while I taste you? Hm?” She stepped forward placing a kiss directly to your clit. You moan thrusting your pelvis forward chasing her mouth.
“Oouu look at you. You needed daddy’s mouth?” She didn’t waste anymore time. She dove in with an open mouthed kiss right to your core. You placed your thighs on her shoulders grinding into her face as you literally hang from the ceiling.
“Oh God! I missed that fucking tongue daddy!” You threw your head back watching the scene play out on the ceiling. She went between sucking your clit and fucking you with her tongue hands free.
“You taste *slurp* so fucking *slurp* good *pop*” She slapped your ass hard. The stinging pain mixing perfectly with the pleasure she gave.
“Mmm. It’s so good! You’re the fucking best!.”
The longer she went, the more your body began to tense and shake. Concentrating on holding on becoming an after thought along with your hands becoming sweaty. Your hands slipped and Shuri’s panther reflexes came in handy. She caught you by the ass, both of you landing roughly onto the bed. Shuri didn’t miss a beat. Your legs started to close as you got closer to your peak. Shuri slapped the inside of your thigh.
“Be a good girl. Keep them open for me.”
She carressed your thighs as she enjoyed her meal. You spread them wider and she rewarded you with those beautiful long fingers. Pumping in and out of your pulsating hole.
You look down, watching her long tongue circle your clit, before disappearing inside of you. Her eyes closed savouring your taste as she made your body feel better than it had in years.
“You feel s-so good Shuri. Ssss so good.”
Shuri curved her fingers hitting your spot, she opened her mouth wide using her entire tongue to place over the entire length of your clit pressing against it putting the perfect amount of pressure. Moving her head up and down. She looked up at you as she worshipped your pussy. Your back arched pressing against her more. Your legs began to shake. Your hands reach between your legs and to the top of Shuri’s head. Her movements became short and choppy knowing you were close.
“Give it to me gorgeous. I’m thirsty.” She demanded.
You gasp. Pressing her further into you as your body began to quake. “Mmmm baby baby baby!” You shout over and over, gasping for air as you cream heavily onto Shuri’s face.
“Mmhmm, mhmm, Let it out.” She pulled back after you stop shaking taking a look at her work. Watching the cream leak from you.
“I missed you pretty girl.” She spoke into your pussy nudging it with her nose before diving back in to clean her up. “Thank you for keeping me hydrated mama.”
She kissed up your body now hovering over you. “And thank you for letting me taste her again. I promise she’ll never want for a thing.”
Your juices sat on Shuri’s face, dripping from her chin. Her eyes, blown and focused. You opened your mouth and she smiled, opening her own and sticking out her tongue. You lift up sucking your juices from her tongue, and cleaning her face with your own. She lay between your legs grinding up against you as the two of you share your juices in a kiss.
“I need to fuck you now baby. Can you give me more. I want to make you cum all night.” Her breath against your ear sent tingles down your spine and there was nothing you wouldn’t do for her in that moment.
“Please. Please fuck me.” Before you knew it Shuri had plucked one of her Kimoyo beads from her bracelet, placing it against her twat. She tapped it and it expanded into her wide curved strap. She places one of your legs on her shoulder slowly entering you with a groan.
“Ohhh Shuriiiiii”
She enters you in one smooth push, making you gasp like a virgin on her first time. Lovingly, she looks into your eyes, and begins to fuck you into oblivion. She knows... instinctively knows...what you need. She whispers into your ear, "Ooooh y/n…...I'm going to cum in your pussy.” The notion fills you. All you want is her cum. At this moment she could talk you into having her baby.
“I missed this. Uhn, being inside of you. The f-feeling of you g-gripping me. So wet, so fucking tight.”
She rolled her hips one of your legs on her shoulder the other around her waist. Tears began running down your cheeks. Speechless. Your pussy was so sensitive. Shuri kissed the tears from your cheeks as she continued to thrust inside of you. Your moans of pleasure her motivation.
“So pretty, such a pretty pretty sound. The prettiest song you’ve ever made.”
Her thrust started to speed up. “I want more of it.” She took the leg from around her waist placing it on her other shoulder and sat up on her knees. She was completely in control, as she gripped your hips bouncing you on her dick allowing deep penetration. You moan salaciously "Fuck me....fuck me deeper!" She pounds you banging hard into you. You were so out of it in your pleasure that you hadn’t noticed Shuri moving you two up the bed until your back hit the headboard.
“Damnit Shuri I c-can’t! I c-can’t take it! Too gooooood! Sooo deep!” Her thrust made your words staccato as you did your best to fuck back into her.
“Yes you can. You’re taking this shit baby. Taking me so well.” One of her arms was straight out holding onto the headboard as her other assisted in bouncing you into her.
“Shuriiiiiii!!!” You yell as the pleasure became overwhelming. This caused her to press into you deeper pausing to feel your pussy squeezing against her. She slowed down. Choosing slow hard strokes, so you could feel all of her. You were full out crying now. A delirious mess.
“That’s right baby cry for me. The only tears I want to see. This pussy is mine now. Nobody else can have my pussy..”
You tried to reply but it only came out as gibberish. “I want to hear you baby. Who’s pussy is this?” You gather up strength to reply.
“YOURS PANTHER!!” She gives another slow and hard stroke. “What’s my name?!” Your head fell to her shoulder as tears continued to pour. “Uuuggghhh.” Your moan came out in a gurgle.”
Shuri’s hand that had been on the wall was now around your throat. “Uhuh. I asked you a question. What’s. My. Fucking. Name?” She punctuated each word with a thrust.
“AhhhUuuuhhhhnn!” You screamed. “SHURI!!”
“All of it b-baby! Say your wife’s name.”
“AAAAAja-A-A Adanna SSSShuri FUCKING UDAKUUU!”
“That’s a g-good f-fucking girl.” She praises against your lips.
Dazed and fucked out you began to speak gibberish. Spewing out whatever came to mind and Shuri replied the two of your foreheads pressed together lips ghosting over one another’s, as the two of you reached your peaks.
“I don’t ever wanna leave.”
“You don’t have too”
“I wanna have your b-babies”
“We can have as many as you want.”
“You fuck me so good”
“I’ll fuck you like this everyday for the rest of our lives”
“Uhn God your so sexy”
“And I’m all yours Entle.”
“Ooouuuu I’m cuuuummmmiinnng.”
You feel her body stiffen and know she will cum too. Finally she groans, "Oh y/n....I'm cumming with you!" Deep inside, you feel the cum shooting into you, and it tips you over the edge. You cum savagely, squirting onto Shuri’s strap, and your world shattered into bright shards of light and colour. Shuri had captured your mouth as the two of you came both of your moans and groans of pleasure shooting down eachothers throats. Shuri’s hips continued to stutter inside of you as she gave slow less powerful thrust. Your head lolled down onto her shoulder, as the two of you slide down the head board.
Your body was spent and you were dozing. You hadn’t been fucked that good since you and Shuri broke up. Just quick sessions of huffs and puffs until Mike got his. Leaving you to fend for yourself. She fucked you so good you could suck your thumb.
“Sthandwa, let me hear you.” Shuri said after a moment of recuperation. All you could manage was a hum. Her hand came to the top of your head massaging your scalp as you lay on top of her body.
“Uthando Iwami lungangolwandle. Impilo yami ngeke ibe lutho ngaphandle kwakho, Ndiyakuthanda.” (My love for you is greater than the ocean. My life is nothing without you. I love you)
“I love you too Shuri. My dear Aja-Adana.” Shuri lifted her head kissing your forehead.
“Thando?”
“Hm.”
“Can you give me one more?” Your body was screaming at you. Bone achingly tired, and your pussy was at capacity. But you wanted nothing more than to continue making love to Shuri. So you rolled over onto your back and spread your legs for her. She sat up, looking down at you as if you were the worlds most precious gift.
“Awusemhle (You’re beautiful)” Your tired eyes looked up into hers that had glazed over. She bent down placing a kiss to your tired sloppy cunt, and you jerk at how sensitive you are. She gave loving licks to your pussy. Doing her best to ease the ach before getting your last orgasam from you.
“One second.” She got up and headed to the closet. When she came back she held in her hand a double sided dildo. “Can you take it mtuwam?” You didn’t know. But you were definitely going to try. You held out your hand to her and she placed the toy inside. You lubricated the toy with your mouth and slowly inserted it into your aching hole.
Shuri’s eyes lowered as she watched you pump it slowly in and out. She crawled over to you, and sat legs open wide. She pulled you closer to her by the backs of your knees, and placed your legs over top of hers, inserting her end of the dildo.
“Ahhhhh” you both let out satisfied moans as the two you began moving your hips, your clits kissing as you meet in the middle. Shuri wrapped her arms around your waist, and you wrapped your arms around her neck. Moans and groans resounded throughout the room over the music that was now Victoria and Kehlani crooning about wanting to be touched. You could relate. Hands probing and carressing every inch of eachothers body as you bounced against Shuri’s lap. Your bodies dripped with sweat, intertwined, moving against eachother like well oiled machines. You leaned back so that she could get a better view of your beautiful breast bouncing. She leaned forward catching one in her mouth, bitting into your nipple and then running her tounge in a circle around it before sucking, and repeating with the other one.
She pulled you up placing her head in the crook of your neck. Biting licking and sucking. At some point it all stopped and the two of you could only focus on the feel of eachothers bodies this close to eachother again. You had found your way back into eachothers arms. When Shuri pulled back, you both recognized the stain of tears streaming down eachothers cheeks.
“I’m so sorry I ever hurt you.” She choked out with a sob. Your hands cupped the back of her neck as you brought your foreheads together. “Thank you baby. Thank you for giving me another chance. I promise you won’t regret it.”
“I know Shuri. I know.“ Shuri’s hips began to move faster in a circular motion. Sighing, moaning, and crying the two of you were experiencing a pleasure neither of you had felt before. It was otherworldly. Your lips ghosted over eachothers breath combining as you made love.
“Bast. You feel so good. I don’t ever want to loose you y/n. Be mine again. Please baby. L-let me call y-you mine. Shit!”
“Aaahh! I’m already yours Shuri. I belong to you.” Shuri’s pussy squeezed the dildo and she took control. Fucking you harder.
“Oh Shuri! Im about to cum. Cum with me!”
“Mm Mm. Not yet. Let go now baby. I’ll join your next one.”
Your body couldn’t hold it you released hard all over the toy. Shuri gripped your waist harder not stopping.
“SH - SH-SHURI!!! I-I can’t! OOOOOHHHH GOOOODDDUUUHHH!!! I can’t cum anymooore”
Shuri grabbed your neck continuing fucking herself on the dildo as it also stroked your sensitive inside. She nodded. “You can take it, Entle. You’ve been wanting me to fuck this pretty pussy for a while now. Let me get the big one out of you!” Your mouth was frozen open tears pouring down your face. The look on your face had Shuri ready to explode. She could no longer hold it.
“Come on baby! Finish for me. You can do it! I’m cumming y/n! Pull it out of me!” An intense pressure built up inside the two of you as the sun rose over the horizon, and the both of you reached your final explosive climax’s.
“UuuuhhhAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” You let out a guttural scream as your body convulsed and squirted.
“FUUUUUUCCCKKKK, Fuuucck, Fuuuuuckkk!!!!” Shuri groaned as her own juices splashed against yours. You both reached down rubbing your hand quickly side to side over your clits, juices still flowing splattering all over eachother.
The two of you collapsed, seperating from eachother; but, covered in eachothers cum.
“We should take a shower.” Shuri said after slightly coming down from her high.
“I can’t move.” You say half dead. Shuri laughs. She sits up grabbing a blanket from the end of the bed. She grabbed your hands pulling you up, wrapping your arms around her neck. And bringing you over to a dry side of the bed. She wrapped you both in the blanket as you intertwined your legs with hers lying on her chest.
“The suns coming up.” You say.
“I noticed. I guess we got a bit carried away.” She chuckles
“A little.” You join her.
“Sthandwa.”
“Ewe.” Shuri smiled at your use of her native language, before turning serious.
“He cannot have you any longer. I mean that.” She grabbed your chin lifting it so that you could look at her. “The marriage is done. Time is up. You are mine and I want you here with me.” You smile, placing your bottom lip into your mouth.
“And here is the only place I want to be.” You say before the two of you drift into a peaceful sleep.
Click, Click
The sun blared into the room. Soft music still playing over the speakers. Shuri lie flat on her back, as you lie betwixt her legs, head resting on her naked stomach. The room was blurry as you streched opening your eyes. Your movement caused Shuri to stir beneath you, her grip tightening around your upper back. You lift your head to rub your eyes when the back of your head was met with cold steel. Your heart fluttered, as you turned your head only to be met with a familiar silhouette.
“Shuri.. Shuri baby..” You call out tapping her side frantically as tears began to form.
“Don’t be scared now, Waka. You disrespectful cunt.”
Shuri’s eyes popped open, at the sound of the male voice inside of her room.
“What the fu-“ She came face to face with your husbands calm demeanor. As he held a pistol to the back of your head. The anger in his eyes unmistakeable. Her eyes found your panicked ones looking up to her with sheer terror. Your breathing was erratic, and your palms began to sweat.
“Be calm Thandiwe. You are safe with me.” Calm, steady, not an ounce of fear, could be detected in her tone.
“You are a smart man Mr. Addai. Atleast that’s what I gathered from my extensive research.” Shuri brought her hands up to rest underneath her head. Her small perky breast exposed, however she was unfazed. Mike brought the gun up to her quickly.
“I already have a bullet in the chamber. I suggest you not move a muscle.”
“Relax. What are you afraid of? You’ve got the upper hand. The gun, the element of surprise. We’re only two women. What are we going to do?” Staring Shuri down, he kept the gun, and his attention on her. “Ubusi, go fix me and your husband a drink, and bring my robe. Cover yourself, your body is no longer his to see.”
Mike began to move the gun back to your head and Shuri quickly reached up grabbing the barrel, placing it back onto her.
“Ah ah on me oo.” She looks him dead in the eye, She acknowledges you again only with her words. “Do as I say my love.” You instantly get up from the bed taking the covers with you revealing Shuri’s naked, cum stained body. His eyes followed you as you scurried off of the bed.
“Don’t even think about it.” She whispered, bringing his attention back to her. His eyes trailed Shuri’s beautiful toned, cum stained body. “Excuse, the mess. We got a little carried away and passed out. So much cum. Have you ever made her cum? Didn’t seem like it last night.”
“You talk a lot of shit for a bitch with a gun to her head.”
Shuri chuckles. “Common sense. It betrays you Michael. What was your plan? To walk armed into the home of the Queen of a nation, quote undetected end quote, into an unguarded room. Hold a gun to my babes head, and somehow make it out alive to take her home?” She once again chuckles. “Did it not feel wrong when you walked the halls and not one guard or Dora spotted you? And here I believed you where at the very least a critical thinker.” Shuri cocked her head to the side, sizing him up. “We all but rolled out the red carpet for you. Idiot.” She whispered. Fear resonated behind his eyes, they darted from side to side now searching for Shuri’s henchmen.
Demure in the presence of the Queen, now clothed in your robe you approach her with her own, and the drinks that she’d requested. Composed and unafraid she stood to her feet without warning.
“I said don’t move!” Michael screamed, clearly unnerved. You place the drinks on the table beside the bed, and Shuri turns her back to you as you hold her robe open, so that she could ease it on. Shuri side eyed Mike, amused at his irratic behavior. Choosing not to acknowledge him at the moment, she placed a finger underneath your chin.
“Enkosi, Bambo'lwami. Be a good girl for me and stay out of the way.” She spoke sweetly as she placed a sweet kiss to your lips. Your gaze met hers adoringly. Even in imminent danger, she made you feel as though you were the only ones in the room, making your body react to her. You nod, “Whatever you want, baby.” It came out more seductively than you intended, and Shuri smirked, raising a brow. You turned to walk away and she bit into her lip.
“I’m going to have fun with that later. You smell that?…” Shuri sniffed the air. “That’s her arousal.” Shuri smirked. Picking up her drink from the table.
“Fuck you!” Mike yells, Shuri cringed.
“I think not.” She says, cooly taking a sip.
“My problem is not with you.”
“I bet it isn’t.”
“You saw an opportunity and you took it.”
“Is that what I did?”
“I’m leaving here with my wife.” Shuri stepped forward into his gun, the barrel between her eyes.
“I wish the fuck you would.” Mike took a shakey breath and In the blink of an eye straightened his arm out to the side pointing it towards you, letting out a shot. You scream falling to the floor, and Shuri took the thick glass and shattered across Mikes face. Dora rushed into the room. “Take her! I’ll handle him.” Shuri’s attention now lie on the groaning man on the floor. She bent down to his level, gripping him by the neck.
“I hear you like to fight women. Fight me.” Her demeanor was still calm as she spoke. Mikes face scrunched in pain.
“Come oooon now. No way way my little weak woman blow has you out already? Big strong man. Goooriiiillaaa!” Her laugh was sinister as she placed her face close to his, scrunching her eyes in faux confusion as he tried backing away from her.
“No? Nothing? Mchht, Demethi! I was wrong about you! I thought this would be fun! But you are truly pathetic.” She picked him up by his neck walking out onto her balcony hanging his body over the side.
“No! Please!” He screamed. Grabbing onto her robe for dear life.
“Please. Please he says.” His body thrashed under the strength of the Panther. Tears streaming from his eyes. “And he’s crying? My God! This is embarrassing for you. I see why that beauty downstairs made you so insecure.”
“Please just let me go.” Shuri raised a brow smiling. “Well if that’s what you want.” Panicked gasps left his lips as Shuri pretended to drop him. “Nononono! GAAHD!”
“You should be more specific with your requests Michael.” She held him a bit further over the edge. “I’ll tell you what. I’m going to go ahead and take my lady off your hands. You obviously can’t don’t no what you’re doing, so she’s mine now baby boy.”
“I honestly couldn’t have done it without you. All of the odds were in your favor, you had the power to make her never want to see me again. But you were negligent with a prize. Intimidated by her value. You brought her right back to me. And for that….” She pulled him up throwing him to the ground infront of her. “I’ll let you live. You are of no threat to me, and you can watch her be treated like the queen she’ll be.”
“The me before would have thrown you from the balcony, gutted you, and fed you to the lions. But I’m better now. And I’ll admit. I lied. This was fun. Now get out of my house.” Mike scrambled to his feet. Piss staining the front of his pants, bleeding from the side of his head as he rushed past Shuri, while she followed him out.
“Ikumkaziwam!” A Dora called out as they reached the top of the stairs trying to get Shuri’s attention. “Give me a moment to see him out of my home.”
“Y/n was hit by the bullet my Queen.” Instantly it felt as though the walls started to close in on her. Everything started to move in slow motion. The front doors opened and in ran your mother and your sister right as Shuri gave Mike a swift kick causing him to tumble down the stairs
“Where’s my sister?! Where’s my fucking sister?!” Mike reached the bottom of the stairs and Dani was on him immediately.
“You been putting your hands on my sister nigga! You shot my sister!” She screamed and threw punches to the unconcious man’s face. Your mother tried to pull Dani off of Mike but she was relentless. Shuri snapped out of her shock long enough to get to Dani pulling her off of him.
“He’s out Dani! He’s gone! Let me take you to your sister!” Dani pulled and tugged against Shuri trying to get herself out of her grip and Shuri let go. Dani snatched away, turning to Shuri placing a finger in her face.
“Don’t fucking touch me! This shit is on you!” She turned. “Somebody take me to my sister!” A Dora stepped in leading Dani to where you were.
“FUUUUUUUUCK!!!” Shuri yelled falling to her knees in tears.
“Pick yourself up little girl.” The voice of your mother came from over top of Shuri.
“I-I’m sorry.” Your mother shook her head. “Danielle is upset and irrational. You have nothing to apologize for. You know that.” Shuri sniffled.
“Yes mama I know.”
She bent to Shuri’s level grabbing her chin. “All you’ve done is love my baby. And you would never cause her harm. That’s why I called you to come get her. I knew you were ready. You’re not here for Dani or anyone else. You’re here for y/n. So get up.. and go be with her.” Shuri nodded standing to her feet.
Shuri entered the medical area of her lab inside of the house. She’d thrown on some sweats and a tshirt and rushed to your side. Bruno, your mom, and sister all surrounded you as She approached, seeing you lying unresponsive an open wound to your belly. “I’m sooo sorry sthandwa. I’m going to make this right. I promise.” She whispered standing over you, a sob breaking from her lips.
“Oh yea? And how do you plan on doing that?” Your sister glared at Shuri across from her. “Dani, now isn't the time for this.” Your mother interjects. “Then when is the time!? She shouldn't be here! Standing here acting hurt like she didn't cause my sister just as much pain as Mike did! It may not have shown up physically but you did just as much if not more damage and you couldn't fix that. So just how the fuck do you think you’re gonna fix this your highness!”
Your mother opened her mouth prepared to intervene, only to be interupted by Shuri. “Dani, I’m aware of what I did. I’ve received my karma everyday i had to wake up with her not next to me. I don't want any trouble. Your sister has forgiven me. And I hope in time you can too. Because I’m not going anywhere.”
The room was silenced. The Queen had spoken. She held onto your hand. Leaning down to whisper in your ear.
“It’s time to get up baby. This isn’t where our story ends.”
It was approaching midnight in Wakanda as Shuri stood outside of the river tribes village. People lined the streets dancing and chanting holding there sage and torches. Her eyes were misty, as Nakia, Toussaint, Okoye, and M’Baku stood steps behind her in support
“Usisi, they are ready for you.” Nakia says placing an encouraging hand onto Shuri’s back.
Shuri walked forward, watching her people celebrate the woman she loved. Tears finally fell as she thought back on all the time she’d wasted. The years the two of you could’ve spent had she not hurt you. The memories lost. You had always been a beckon of light for her, even when she couldn’t be near you. Your mere existence had brung her hope. Whether you knew it or not, you were the reason for the difference Shuri had made in the world. You’d made an immutable change in her life and she would forever be grateful. As Shuri reached the end of the alter she was met with the Elders.
“Ikumkazi wam, come.” The Merchant tribe elder stepped forward beckoning Shuri to her.
Shuri stepped forward and turned towards the crowd.
“Citizens of Wakanda, I Elder of the merchant tribe present to you Queen Shuri Udaku the Black Panther.”
Shuri gave her warriors salute and kneeled before the crowd. Their arms crossed over there chests in Salute to their Queen. The elder stepped aside, welcoming you and your family as you stepped forward in your traditional Wakandan garb.
“Heavy is the head that wears the crown.”The elder speaks up. “Tomorrow you will bare that weight, once conjoined with our beloved Queen and Panther. Today her shoulders are strong, mighty. As a gracious gift from bast runs through her veins. But she will not always carry the strength of the Black Panther. Tonight we test your willingness to bare the weight with your lover.”
Another elder steps forward handing you a wooden bowl with a deep iridescent purple liquid.
“Now my dear you will place this to your loves lips and strip away the powers of the Black Panther.” Slowly you walk up to Shuri who gave you a reassuring smile.
“Will it hurt?” You say concern filling your voice. Shuri looks up to you.
“My love, you don’t need to be concerned for me. I will be fine.” She reaches out squeezing your hand reassuringly.
With that, you place the liquid to her lips and she sips.
It immediately takes effects, veins poping from her forehead and neck, her teeth clenching, and brows furrowing. The people closed their eyes bouncing their shoulders to beat of the drums as Shuri groans in agony. As fast as it started it was over. She gave herself a second and stood to her feet, as the girl you met in your dorm several years ago. She’d grown her hair back. Once again rocking the curly top that you loved so dearly. Love filled her gaze as she took your hand. This was who you loved Not the Queen of Wakanda, not the Black Panther just Shuri.
She led you forward as the dancing and chanting began to start again your families combining behind you as she led you to the river. The two of you stopped at the edge the water, it tickling the tips of your toes before you turn your heads locking eyes adoringly before Shuri nods her head in reassurance. Together the two of you step into the water submerging yourselves in the blessed water.
People came, baring gifts of fruits and herbs to anoint your union as the full moon reached its peak. The Elders reached their hands out to you praying for the success of your marriage and reign as Queens of Wakanda.
You leaned forward, foreheads touching as Shuri’s hands snaked around your waist, your arms wrapped around her neck. And you heard her sniffles.
“They’re here Shuri. They’re watching. And they are proud.” She lifted her head allowing herself to be proud.
“I’m so exited to live the rest of my life with you bambo’lwami.” Your smile gave the moon a run for its money.
“I’m so glad you said yes.”
Shuri believed in the green light, the orgasmic future that year by year recedes before us. It eluded us then, but that's no matter- tomorrow we will run faster, stretch out our arms farther ... So we beat on, boats against the current, borne back ceaselessly into the past.
#Spotify#shuri x reader#princess shuri#shuri black panther#shuri fanfiction#shuri of wakanda#letitia wright shuri#shuri angst#Shuri fluff
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
if it's real, if it's sweet
pairing: shuri x fem!reader
summary: you and shuri are pretty much living in domestic bliss, until a double date leads to a revelation about your relationship. your reconciliation involves you fucking shuri like no other girl has before and giving shuri the best orgasm(s) of her life (and vice versa). let's just say....the two of you live happily ever after <3
warnings: fluff, angst (reader and shuri have an argument), and smut!! mostly sub!shuri, oral (reader and shuri receiving), spitting, squirting, strap-on, tribbing...enjoy :)
song inspo: "cherry" by FLETCHER and hayley kiyoko
a/n: hello! this fic is kind of a part 2 of my first fic i'm not wanting anything (but your loving, your body, and a little bit of your brain) but not much context is needed. there is a lot of plot and smut is mostly at the end. this is set between endgame and wakanda forever. i might do a part 3 that would be very angsty, so stay tuned. also if you're wondering my fancast for harry osborn it's jonathan daviss and for peter parker it's nico hiraga (sorry tom holland!)
"fuck, shuri," you moaned as her tongue touched your folds. "we don't have time for this...."
you had class in an hour and shuri had to get to work, but the combination of the hot water hitting your skin and shuri's tongue in your cunt was something you did not want to give up just yet - even if you didn't want to admit it.
"usana," shuri scolded, looking up at you innocently, as if she wasn't the one who decided to push you against the shower wall and get on her knees in front of you. "it was your idea to shower together this morning."
"well, sorry for wanting to save water," you breathed, your grip tightening on her curls. "the planet is dying."
shuri pulled away from you once more, lips shining with your slick. "well, i didn't realize you cared so much about the environment. if that's all this is...." she got up to her feet and turned off the water. "we better get going, pretty girl."
you whined at the loss of contact and clenched your thighs together at the nickname, something that did not go unnoticed by shuri. shuri ran her tongue across her bottom lip before leaning forward to kiss you, your back pushed against the cool tile and the taste of you faint on her tongue.
hearing your alarm go off reminded you that there were other responsibilities you each had to attend to. reluctantly, the two of you dried off and made your way to your (shared) bedroom. you put on a matching bright orange boyshort / bralette combo before slipping on some jeans and an orange cropped sweater, and moving on to your makeup.
as you got ready, you watched in the mirror as shuri looked in the closet for something to wear, currently only dressed in black briefs and a sports bra. once she picked out an outfit, her eyes caught yours in the mirror.
"what?" she asked, slipping on a white mesh top.
you smiled, swiping on some orange eyeshadow (shuri might have been the princess of wakanda, but you were the queen of coordination). even though shuri was moving in at the end of the month -- she needed to go tie up some loose ends in wakanda before coming to live in new york long term -- you loved how comfortably she already fit into your life here. you loved seeing her clothes in your closet, the lava lamp she spotted at a thrift store on the corner of the desk, the photobooth strip of the two of you at a surprise birthday party you'd thrown her last weekend (everyone had a great time and danced and drank until late....needless to say you and shuri showed up very hungover to pepper potts' baby shower the next morning). you loved how you could smell your papaya body wash on her skin. you loved waking up with her arm around your waist, how she mumbled in her sleep about calculations she needed to get done. you loved how she took the subway with you to class, how she visited you at work when you had a slow shift. the two of you had been together for a few years, but your lives had never been this intertwined.
"nothing," you finally responded, finishing with a layer of mango lip gloss on your lips. "don't forget we have that double date tonight."
shuri groaned. "do we have to?"
you didn't particularly want to have dinner with your roommate and his (somewhat) pretentious boyfriend either, but peter parker has been your best friend and partner in crime-fighting for years as well. you owed it to him to give harry osborn a chance.
"if harry's spending more time with pete, it means he'll be spending more time here, so it's probably best that we all get along," you reasoned. you walked over to where shuri was examining her outfit in the full length mirror and wrapped your arms around her waist. she leaned back into your chest, sighing. "please?" you trailed kisses down her neck for good measure.
"fine, i'll do it."
"amazing!" you planted one last kiss on the corner of her mouth before pulling away and gathering your things for class. "the dinner's at 7, but we should probably come back here to change into something nicer. maybe we can meet here and walk over together?"
shuri nodded just as another alarm went off from your phone. "how many alarms do you have?"
"too many, as necessary as they may be," you declared brightly, pressing the cancel button and kissing shuri one last time. you pulled away and she groaned, taking the opportunity to move your shirt slightly and leave bites on your exposed collarbone. you checked the time on your phone.
maybe you could spare a little more time.
the double date was at some fancy italian restaurant in the upper west side. you each ordered pasta dishes and harry ordered a bottle of red wine for the table. the wine came quickly, but given how busy the restaurant was, you anticipated your food would take longer. meanwhile, the conversation flowed naturally from awkward small talk about the weather, to current tv show obsessions (you and shuri were bingeing project runway), to work at oscorp (where you, peter, and harry were interns), and finally to college classes. that's how you found yourself ranting about the lecture in your molecular engineering class from that afternoon.
"i mean no offense to tony - loved the guy - but i know for a fact that my super smart sexy girlfriend cracked that technology years before he did," you declared. "so the fact that my professor -- this white woman, by the way -- uplifts stark tech as the beacon of the future is total bullshit."
"that is total bullshit," harry agreed. "colonizers gonna colonize, i guess."
shuri laughed, a sound you would never get tired of hearing. she had her right arm casually draped across the back of your chair as she held her glass in her left hand, taking occasional sips.
"i mean most of the avengers use nanotech now, right?" harry was directing his question at you, since to his knowledge you were the only avenger at the table, but peter seemed to have forgot that he had a secret identity.
"most of us, yeah," peter answered. you nudged his foot under the table. "ow!" he exclaimed, but once he looked at you, he realized his slip up. "most of them," he corrected, chuckling awkwardly and avoiding harry's gaze. "at least that's what i can gather from my stark internship."
it took a lot in you to not roll your eyes at the fact that peter was still using the 'stark internship' excuse, but harry seemed to buy it.
"anyways, y/n, finish your story," peter suggested.
"well, that's basically what i said in class," you explained.
"that your super smart sexy girlfriend cracked nanotechnology years before tony stark?" shuri wondered.
you shrugged. "pretty much. i also said something about colonizers, but i forget what exactly."
shuri grinned. "that's my girl," she leaned over to plant a kiss on your cheek.
a few waiters came over to bring plates full of pasta, and you all thanked them. your stomach grumbled at the delicious smell, a reminder that you had barely eating all day in between classes. you were so ready to dig in to some quality fettucine alfredo.
"you guys really are a power couple," harry pointed out, gesturing between you and shuri as you started to eat. "how long have you two been together?"
you swallowed a mouthful of pasta. "well, we met right after the avengers split up because of the sokovia accords," you started, clearing your throat. it certainly wasn't your favorite time of your life, but something good obviously did come from that time. if none of it happened, you might not have gotten together with shuri.
"steve dropped me off in wakanda -- i was freshly 18 and he was worried what would happen to me if i went back to new york. so, i stayed there for a while and that's how i met this one." you nudged shuri playfully with your elbow, and she moved a hand under the table to squeeze your upper thigh. "she showed me around, we worked in the lab together and we were friends for a while, of course, but our first non-platonic date was the night before i left wakanda. she brought be up to the top of mount bashenga, we shared a bottle of mango soju that t'challa brought back from korea and then we...." you trailed off, not wanting to necessarily go into the physical details of your first time together. "long story short, we've been girlfriends ever since."
"well, that wasn't our first official date, though," shuri said, taking a sip of her wine.
"oh?" you tilted your head, wondering if your memory was off. but, no, you were sure. it was the night before you left wakanda - it couldn't have been before and it couldn't have been later. your entire relationship had been long distance until recently.
"i visited you in the fall," shuri recounted. "you took me to magnolia bakery to get that banana pudding, we walked around central park, and then we slept together in your dorm while your roommate was at a frat party - that was when we became exclusive."
you chewed slowly, ingesting her words. "that was a few months after i left wakanda though." shuri nodded. "we were already together."
"yeah," shuri agreed. "but weren't exclusive."
"okay, you keep saying that word." at this point, you had completely forgotten your dinner and your double date. "what does that mean, though?"
"like, we were seeing other people," shuri stated casually. she was still eating her pasta, and you grabbed the fork out of her hand. "i wasn't finished with that."
"so you were sleeping with other people? while we were together?"
"well...yeah."
peter's mouth practically dropped to the floor, and harry almost choked on a piece of penne.
you, on the other hand, were silent, frozen. it shouldn't have been that big of a deal - maybe you would have agreed to do the whole friends with benefits thing - but you and shuri clearly hadn't been on the same page. you fell for her, hard and fast, but it didn't seem like she would say the same for you. and you were sure that you'd had the are we exclusive? conversation before you parted ways.
suddenly, your avengers buzzer (an addition made at the request of carol danvers - she swore by them) went off.
harry cleared his throat. "avengers business?"
"yeah," you replied, dropping shuri's fork back in her plate. you glanced at peter, who just shook his head slightly. he would have to sit this one out. "i have to go."
shuri started to call out your name, but you were already out the door.
when you got home later that night, shuri was still up, sitting in the living room with one lamp on. she hadn't changed from dinner, still wearing her patterned suit, but had unbuttoned the top even more. she looked way too good, and if you weren't currently frustrated at her, you would have suggested going to the bedroom right away.
"peter is sleeping at harry's."
"okay," you replied crisply.
you walked to your bedroom and removed your supersuit, looking for some comfortable clothes to wear. your entire body ached, your head throbbing.
"are we going to talk about it, or are you just going to shut me out?"
you groaned, way too exhausted after dealing with a flying green goblin terrorizing midtown. you didn't want to have to deal with this right now. searching through your drawers, you eventually found some sleep shorts and the i <3 wakanda t-shirt shuri had gotten you as a joke.
"i'm tired, shuri." you sat on the bed and started rubbing some lavender body butter on your arms and legs.
"no, you're angry," shuri countered, leaning against the doorframe and watching you go through your nightly ritual.
"can't i be both?" you got up, took off your bra, and slipped on your shorts. you turned to shuri just in time to watch her stare at your bare chest before you finally put on your t-shirt.
"look, you have nothing to be angry about. those first few months, we were keeping it casual, yeah? we were -- how do you americans call it -- friends with benefit."
the way she stated it as though she was explaining scientific theories, the way she was being so casual now like you were overreacting, sent a wave of frustration through your body.
"you can't be fucking serious right now!"
"i don't understand why this is such a big deal! it was years ago!"
you scoffed. "i thought that what we had was real from the start, okay? friends with benefits only works when there are no strings attached, and i remember us very clearly having strings attached. there's no way i would have - i don't know - been so vulnerable with you if i thought it was just sex."
"that's the friend part," shuri continued matter-of-factly. she finally walked into the room, removing her suit jacket and unbuttoning her shirt even more. before long, her top half was only covered by a black sports bra.
you scoffed. "if that's how you act with friends, then i seriously think you need to follow up with the rest of the girls you fucked at the time. how many were there, anyways?"
shuri hesitated.
"answer the question, shuri," you snapped.
"i like sex, you know that! you weren't there, so i had to find other girls to sleep with."
"yeah, i like sex, too! and normally i wouldn't judge you, but we had agreed--"
"we had not agreed ---"
"we had!
"can we agree to disagree? what's the big deal anyways?"
"well, the big deal is that while you were busy sleeping with other girls, i was in my dorm, waiting to spend all my international minutes on a call that would go to voicemail because - oh !- you were apparently busy sleeping with other girls!"
"i kept telling you to use the kimoyo beads i gave you," shuri mumbled.
"are serious right now?" you exclaimed. "i spent most of that semester waiting for you, thinking about you - and you probably couldn't have cared less! i was stressed and lonely and - yeah, i'll say it - horny, while i could have been out having fun too."
"that's not my fault," shuri scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest. "i doubt you missed that many opportunities."
"oh? how can you be so sure?"
"well, no one knew that you were an avenger then."
when you first started being an avenger, you were a kid. it wasn't until well after you were 18, after the accords and in a desperate plea to get steve and the others to return, that you revealed your identity to the world, press conference and all. which meant that shuri had a point: during your first semester at empire state university, no one knew that you were an avenger.
"so you're saying that girls would only fuck me if they thought i was a superhero?"
"i'm not saying that's the only reason, but it is a big one."
it took a second for the implication of her words to fully sink in. suddenly, the room felt smaller and you hated every reminder that you and shuri were building a life, here, together.
"is that why we got together in the first place? you wanted to fuck a superhero?"
shuri froze, as if she too just understood the turn your argument had taken.
"shuri. answer the fucking question. is that the reason we got together?" her silence made you claustrophobic, and, again, you were way too tired to deal with this. "i'm gonna sleep at mj's." you were about to grab your phone and keys before shuri stopped you.
"wait. baby, please wait," she pleaded. "i didn't mean -- just, let me explain, okay? please."
you looked at her, jaw tense and eyes searching yours, and you couldn't resist. you just had to hear her out. she sat on the edge of the bed, gesturing at you to join her, but you remained standing, arms crossed and waiting for an explanation.
"maybe....maybe i was intrigued by the fact you were an avenger. i thought you were so cool and badass and i wanted to know you, like really know you. and once i did, i couldn't help but fall for you. i wanted to be with you."
"yeah, you fucking other girls really reflects that."
"let me finish," shuri sighed. "when you went back to new york, i didn't think we'd last. i was scared that our time together in wakanda was just some short, passionate fling for you and you'd forget all about me. or, worse, you'd realize that you just want to be friends and i would be stuck alone, pining for you. sleeping with other people was just a protective measure, i guess."
while you were surprised by her confession, you didn't feel entirely satisfied. you did, however, finally sit on the bed next to her. "you didn't think to talk to me about any of this? to ask whether or not i was invested in our relationship?"
"i'm good with calculations, y/n, not people."
being this close to her, you couldn't help but stare at shuri: at the way her jaw looked sharper in the moonlight, her eyes darker, her lips slightly parted as she waited for you to say something.
"i guess it would have been nice to know how much you thought about me," you whispered.
shuri brings her hand up your thigh and under your shirt, stroking the skin underneath your breast with her thumb. you shuddered at the contact.
"i thought about you all the time. bast, i even called other girls by your name during sex. multiple times."
weirdly, you felt a little proud at that. "i guess i really made an impression on you," you hummed. "tell me: did any of those other girls fuck you better than me?" you asked, voice low.
shuri removed her hand from your body, shrugging. "maybe."
"shuri," you warned. "don't."
"or what?" she challenged, leaning forward, the ghost of a smirk on her lips. "are you gonna punish me? because if you want to have your way with me....i wouldn't stop you."
with that, you pushed her onto the bed. she let out a yelp when her back hit the mattress. once you were hovering over her, legs and arms on either side of her body, you did what you yearned to do as soon as you walked in earlier that night: you kissed her, passionately, deeply. you bit her lip as you pulled away.
"you really want that - for me to have my way with you?"
shuri whimpered. "yes."
"you might regret saying that, usana."
shuri loved it when you spoke xhosa, you knew that. she leaned up to capture your lips, but you had other plans.
you kissed down her jaw, her neck, her exposed chest and shoulders down to her stomach. after you fumbled with the button of her pants, shuri lifted her hips from the bed so that you could remove them. once the pants were thrown on the floor, you kissed her core through her briefs, feeling a wet spot against your lips.
quickly, you took off her briefs, being greeted by her glistening pussy. blowing onto her folds, you ran your tongue from her hole to her clit, loving how you already felt her slick coating your lips. shuri lifted her legs so they rested on your shoulders. with this angle, you gathered some of her slick and sunk two fingers into her heat.
"gods, i've barely touched you and you're already about to come," you teased, feeling her clench around your fingers. "are you going to come for me?" all you got in response was whine. with your other hand, you reached up to pinch the side of her hip. "answer me, princess."
shuri propped herself up on her elbows to look at you, just as you removed your mouth from her.
"yes!" she cried. you'd be lying if you said you didn't feel throbbing between your thighs, hearing how frantic her voice sounded - like she needed you and only you. "please, just do something."
at her request, you moved up the bed so that the two of you were face to face, one of your hands holding her chin while the other was still two fingers deep in her cunt.
with your thumb, you traced over her lips. "open." shuri obeyed you instantly, and you couldn't help but clench your thighs together - you had never seen her this desperate. you spat in her mouth, heart racing as you watched her swallow the combination of your saliva and her cum without question.
you continued fucking her with your fingers until she moaned, louder and louder as she reached her peak.
removing your fingers from her pussy, you locked eyes with her as you brought your glistening fingers to your mouth and sucked off her juices. then, you kissed the tattoo underneath her ear, whispering: "have i ever told you that you're the sweetest thing i've ever tasted?"
when shuri smiled, you couldn't help but think how gorgeous she was, how vulnerable she was underneath you, how she was yours. unfortunately, you also couldn't help but think that there was a time when you thought she was yours and yours alone, while there were other girls with her like this.
so, you decided then that you weren't quite done with her.
"you really want me to have my way with you?" you asked once more, just to be sure.
"yes. anything."
you kissed her again, this time rougher than the last. "where's that new strap you made?"
shuri gestured to the closet. you stripped down before retrieving the strap - bigger than any either of you had used on the other before - and adjusted it around your hips. when you turned back to the bed, shuri was completely naked, nipples perked against the cold air, thighs shining from her previous orgasm.
"turn around," you instructed. "on your knees."
again, shuri complied. you knelt behind her on the bed, grasping her hips. you looked down at her cunt, already dripping, and she gasped when she felt you spit onto her hole. without further ado, you thrusted forward.
you both moaned when you started to enter her. shuri invented a strap that allowed both the wearer and the receiver to feel pleasure; hell, you could even feel her walls clench around you, how deep you were inside her. technology was a beautiful thing.
"you okay, baby?" you asked once you were halfway inside her.
"yes," she breathed. she turned her head as much as she could towards you. "keep going."
once you were fully inside her, strap nestled in her warm cunt, your thighs met her ass. you slipped out slightly, only to thrust back in, over and over, until shuri was a moaning mess beneath you. her body started to shake and she almost collapsed onto her elbows, so you reached one hand to her neck and lifted her up so that your nipples brushed against her back.
"more," she moaned, reaching an arm back to help guide your hips forward, faster.
you kissed the back of her neck, trailing your hand down from her neck to pinch one of her nipples. you moved your other hand to her clit, rubbing the nub in tight circles and gathering as much slick as you could. you then took those same fingers and shoved them into her mouth, allowing her to taste her sweetness.
you almost came right then and there, watching how she truly let you have your way with her body. "i never knew you were such a slut," you taunted. you took your fingers out of her mouth so shuri could respond, instead grasping her neck once more, applying just the slightest pressure you knew drove her crazy.
"only for you," she groaned.
after a particularly hard thrust, shuri came, bursting all over the sheets. she collapsed forward on the bed, breathing hard.
"did you just...." the wet stains on the purple silk sheets were enough evidence. shuri just squirted.
shuri laughed, breathlessly. "fuck. i've never done that before."
you took off the strap and turned her over. her skin glistened with sweat and her curls were stuck to her forehead, but shuri would never not be beautiful.
"one more time for me, okay, pretty girl? i want to feel you against me," you whispered. "i want to watch you fall apart, knowing that i'm the one who makes you feel this good."
shuri nodded, allowing you to adjust your positions so that your cunts were touching. both of you were so worked up, you from watching shuri fall apart twice and shuri from, well, her two previous orgasms, that it didn't take long for you to feel her gush against you, and vice versa.
strings of cum connected you as you removed your body from hers. for a few seconds, you both lay on your backs, staring up at the ceiling and trying to catch your breath.
"i'm sorry," shuri finally said. she shifted her body to lay on her side, facing you. "i almost messed this up but --"
"it's fine," you said, turning your head towards her. "it was a misunderstanding."
"i just...." shuri sighs, voice trembling slightly. "i just want to assure you that i would never want to do anything to hurt you. what we have is more real that anything i ever had with any other girl. you were right, it has been like that from the start, even if i almost messed it up."
you used your thumb to wipe away a tear from shuri's cheek. "are you crying because i gave you the best orgasm of your life?"
despite being in tears, shuri laughed. "i'm crying because i love you."
"i love you too, shuri," you assured her, your finger tracing the tattoo on the side of her arm. "also we should probably take a shower before sleeping."
shuri hummed. "you and your showers." the two of you laughed, remembering this morning. "before that, i have something for you...." she got up and grabbed a paper bag on the floor, handing it to you.
one eyebrow raised, you opened the bag and pulled out a bottle of lychee soju. your expression softened. "it was lychee soju," you mused, looking between the bottle and shuri.
"see, i do remember!" shuri grinned. she slipped on her underwear and your sleep shirt before running to the kitchen to grab some mugs. shuri poured the drink into them and handed you one.
as you sipped the bittersweet liquid, you couldn't help but think: you and shuri. this was real.
#shuri#shuri smut#shuri fanfiction#shuri x reader#princess shuri#shuri udaku#shuri x y/n#black panther: wakanda forever#black panther#shuri fluff#shuri angst#shuri fic#shuri imagine#shuri x you#Spotify#saf writes
509 notes
·
View notes
Text
Too Intense
Pairing: Shuri Udaku x F!Reader
Warning: Y'all gone hate me cause Shuri rude asf. You have been warned. I'm actually tryna hurt yall feelins. Angst.
Word Count: 1.1k+
Summary/Request: Toxic!Shuri. That's it.
Author’s Note: I wrote this a while ago but I wasn't too sure about it. I tweaked it a bit and now i'm in love. Lmk if yall wanna be on my taglist. Love yall
Taglist: @blkgworlamplified @wakanda-forever-andotherfandoms @theblacksuccubus
The cold, sterile smell of the hospital was almost too familiar by now, a stark reminder of the pain and confusion that had become a constant in your life. Shuri had been rough with you during a training session. Her strength, normally a reassuring presence, had become uncomfortably overbearing, and you found yourself sidelined in the hospital for a few nights on many different occasions. The bruises and aches were secondary to the emotional turmoil of being so close to her yet so far away.
When you were finally released, the confrontation you dreaded sought you out. Shuri had locked herself in her room, unable—or rather unwilling—to face you. Her absence was a silent scream of regret and discomfort, and you could feel the coldness of her avoidance cutting through the air. Her usual self-assured demeanor had cracked, revealing a vulnerability she refused to acknowledge.
Her newfound lack of empathy was one of the hardest things to endure. Shuri often acted as if her own hardships were so monumental that nothing could compare. It became a habit for her to dismiss your struggles with an almost casual cruelty. “Wow. It’s so sad you argue with your mom every day. Where’s mine? Oh, right. I’m done listening,” she would say, brushing off your pain with a shrug. It was as if your problems were trivial compared to the grand scale of her own trials.
This lack of empathy extended to how she handled your relationship, particularly when it came to her interactions with RiRi. Shuri was constantly talking about how beautiful RiRi was, her voice dripping with deliberate poison, meant to provoke jealousy and rage. Despite her attempts to downplay it, her actions spoke volumes. The tension built until it reached a breaking point. One night, the emotional strain pushed you too far and you lashed out at her with every fiber of your being. It was a desperate act of frustration and pain, the culmination of feeling constantly belittled and manipulated.
Shuri looked you dead in the eyes after that you spoke out against her behavior, her gaze cold and unwavering. “You aren’t more important than my work or anyone else in my life,” she said with an icy calm tone. “If you can’t handle that, then you should just leave me alone. Spend the money I give you and keep quiet.” The words cut deep, and the gesture that followed—a transfer of two million dollars to your account—was a bitter reminder of her ability to detach from you emotionally while trying to compensate with financial means. The way she used money as a substitute for emotional connection only deepened the rift between the two of you. Her financial generosity was supposed to be a balm for the wounds she inflicted, but it only served as a stark reminder of how transactional your relationship had become. The many millions of dollars she has transferred to you over the years were a testament to her belief that money could mend what her words and actions had shattered.
Her refusal to even be intimate with you became a weapon she wielded with precision. One morning, you had simply greeted the Dora Milaje with a soft “hi,” and Shuri’s reaction was swift and harsh. “I didn’t like the way you spoke to them,” she declared, her tone final. “No sex tonight. Matter fact, don't touch me for a week.” The punishment felt petty and unjust, a way for her to reassert her control and punish you for perceived slights.
The physical and emotional barriers she built were sometimes more painful than the wounds from training sessions. Her constant criticism, whether it was about your strength or my interactions with others, was a manifestation of her own insecurities. She projected her frustrations onto you, making every exchange feel like a test of endurance rather than a moment of genuine connection.
The dynamic between you often felt like a constant struggle for validation. Shuri’s embarrassment over your perceived lack of strength was another cruel twist in the relationship. “Tighten up, what is the hell is the matter with you,” she’d scold, her impatience palpable. It was as if your struggles were a reflection of her own inadequacies and oh did she despised seeing you falter.
Shuri’s refusal to acknowledge her role in your issues, combined with her tendency to gaslight and dismiss every feeling you expressed, left you reeling. Her actions, from the callous remarks about any family issues to the cruel mind games she played with RiRi, spoke of someone who was deeply conflicted but unwilling to confront her own shortcomings.
Each time you thought you'd find a moment of understanding or solace in one another, Shuri would retreat back into her fortress of self-righteousness and emotional detachment. It was as if she viewed the relationship as a battleground, where the stakes were high and the only victory was maintaining control. Any attempts to address these issues were met with her trademark dismissal or cold logic.
In moments of clarity, you could see the cracks in her armor—the fleeting glimpses of vulnerability and the rare admissions of her own struggles. Yet, these moments were always fleeting, quickly buried under layers of her self-imposed duty and mental barricades. It was a dance between pain and disillusion, where love was twisted into a weapon rather than a source of comfort.
As you navigated the choppy waters of your relationship, it became clear that Shuri was trapped in her own cycle of paranoia and denial. Her inability to balance her personal and professional lives, combined with her tendency to prioritize her work over the connection you two once nurtured, created a volatile environment where genuine affection was often overshadowed by power struggles and emotional manipulation.
The realization of how deeply she was embedded in her own worldview left you grappling with your own emotions. You had to come to terms with the fact that your attempts to reach her or change the situation was no longer necessary. The love you once shared had become a thorn in your side. The high stakes were not just your feelings but your very sense of self-worth and emotional stability.
In the end, you were left to decipher the complexity of your union, trying to find a way to either bridge the gap or finally accept that this cycle of emotional manipulation and control was unsustainable. The journey was marked by moments of intense passion and deep pain, a testament to the intricate and often destructive nature of your once sacred connection. The combination of emotional distance, scheming, and outright cruelty created a relationship that was as painful as it was complex.
#omg#shuri angst#shuri is a eater#shuri x reader#black panther x reader#black panther imagine#shuri smut#shuri udaku x reader#shuri udaku#black!reader#black!y/n#marvel imagine#black panther#black panther smut#black panther angst#shuri black panther
165 notes
·
View notes
Text
conceited
(T'Challa 's side of "mona lisa")
Warnings; Slight nsfw,murder,gang mentionings,under age drinking (18-19 yr olds)
Pairing: T'Challa X Black! Reader.
Plot: Y/n Fury daughter of the superintendent and principal of the College she went to, many wanted her, and to corrupt her. But T'challa got to her first.
ALL CHARACTERS ARE 18+ UNLESS TOLD OTHERWISE
PART TWO
Y/n was practicing with the Majorettes for the game coming up, she had her dance part in this choreography this time. To the beat, your hips moved and danced.
Your part came up, and you destroyed it. you ended it with the splits easily getting up with no trouble, a sound of clapping came in, and you looked up, seeing Erik Kilmonger. You rolled your eyes and went to the locker room and turned to the showers. you didn't understand how your friend Sasha fucked with him.
But it's not your business who does what with who, just as long as you didn't let anyone in your body until you saved it for marriage.
You showered, feeling eyes on you, you shook it off, aint nobody watching me. you bent down scrubbing your legs. You hummed a song your mother sang to you when you were little,once you were done you wrapped yourself in a towel after drying your body off.
when you turned around . you jumped at nothing since you expected something or someone to be there . you sighed to yourself, just scaring yourself for nothing.
you went to your locker in the girl's locker room, you got dressed spraying your perfume, putting your lotion on your body.
Erik came up to you, he smelled you. "Nice perfume, and lotion you smell good. who are you again?" he said to you, he knew who you were, everyone did.
After all, you were Y/N L/N, the Daughter of the superintendent and the principal. You laughed at what he said. "Sorry my dad said I can't talk to conceited men" you walked away from him with your bag, and Sasha came out of a room.
"Hey Y/nnn~ were going to a party tonight can you come?" She said wrapping her arms around you. "Let me check."
You called your mom, on speakerphone. "Hey mama, can I stay the night at Sasha's? there's not gonna be 'nyone but us home and I don't want her to be alone" you said innocently "Of course baby, just be on time at school my love," your mom said and you hung up.
"is he gonna be there?" you said looking at Erik " duhh.. Hes my fuckbuddy , he has to come!" she said, Erik smiled and laughed.
He was charming. his smile, his body, his eyes. you shook your head walking out. "Y/n! " Shuri ran over, and her girlfriend Maria (calling y/n that from mona lisa, in this story) came over too.
Maria hugged you showing you love. " hey love <3," she said hugging you. Shuri's girlfriend was a beauty, " Is y/n coming to the party?" she looked at Sasha.
"Yeah! but if ha motha asks, it's just her staying at my house " Everyone nodded.
BEFORE THE PARTY
"what am I gonna wear," You said. Sasha pulled a dress out. she gave you it, some heels, and a purse. You came in with the Outfit on, she smiled at you, styling your hair. "do you want makeup?" she asked you with her beautiful amile "mhm!!" you nodded putting your makeup on.
lous boominc Music was heard outside, and you flinched" that's just T' picking us up c'mon" you went down the stairs walking to the car with Sasha.
Erik pov.
T'challa pulled up with Maria, Shuri, and erik in the car. His eyes wandered around the neighborhood "school money got them into a gated community. " Erik said, He saw Y/n, She was cute a little bit. I can tell Sasha's Slutty ass dressed her. my eyes went to y/n's ass, lord almighty she takes care of herself. "god damn. I love me some majorettes." I said. Shuri laughed.
" And ain't you fucking with her friend? Isn't Sasha gonna be pissy if you did something?" T'challa said Turning to me.
"Nah, like you ordered she's dying when I get her alone, her family fucks with my shipment, cops n all," he said. "Coldblooded," Shuri said.
"Coldblooded or keeping our asses out of jail, and either way, you not gettin to her. I will" T'challa said. Y/n and Sasha got in the car, she sat in the middle and Y/n was between the two.
Erik looked at her phone, she was on his Instagram, and his ego was fueled. He went to her ear. "play with me. I'm right here doll." he whispered. looking at T'Challa's eyes who stared at him threateningly through the rearview mirror.
Y/n Pov
I shivered at what he said, I do not have the time
or patience for him. I shook my head texting him, I didn't want Sasha to be mad at me if I flipped out.
I turned off my phone rolling my eyes hearing Erik laugh. He didn't deserve to laugh. When we got to the party Erik helped Sasha out and T'Challa helped me out. I wrapped my arm around his, and when we came inside the party we Looked like Atlanta's hot couple. " stick with me kay?" he said looking at me with gentle eyes, I smiled " I never planned on straying.. outside of school im nun' but a scardy cat." you said giggling. You heard his charming chuckle.
You looked at him with your eyes sparkling.
LATER
T'Challa pov.
The music was loud enough to overpower gunshots. good. Erik could get the job done, I don't know what Y/n had or how many drinks, but she was dancing and whining on me. I held her waist, leaning in and whispering "you better stop before I do something you or I regret" I said in her ear.
I had the patience of the gods today. I knew who her dad was too. The main man fucking up our operations and trying to get me in jail along with my members. Nicholas Joseph Fury, luckily the crazy bitch doesn't even know my identity or have information on any of us.
A loud bang was heard, and y/n stopped going to the noise but I stopped her. "you don't wanna do that baby" I pulled her back, and her drunken yet soft eyes looked at me, I felt so guilty.
"Someone could be hurt T' " she said, I got lost in her pretty eyes. "Your eyes are beautiful.." I mumbled.
She pulled away running to where the sound came from. I chased after her sighing when I heard the scream
Y/ n Pov
I froze seeing my childhood best friend dead on the ground, a bullet in her head.
Erik had blood on him, and Shuri had gloves on as she disposed of the body with chemicals.
They turned to me and suddenly everything went black...
TO BE CONTINUED
#shawtytharula#black reader#mcu fic#mcu shuri#mcu t'challa#t'challa#T'challa smut#tchalla#black panther fics#erik killmonger#mcu smut#black panther#black panther smut#black panther angst#tchalla smut#conceitedseries
62 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐒𝐇𝐔𝐑𝐈 𝐇𝐂𝐒. -- 🤍
pic for hc 1
she defo hides her face in pics bc she's just a private person & doesn't like showing her face in pics anyway.
intentionally matches with you and doesn't tell you , so its a lil surprising lol.
--"Not you trying to be me."
"I'm not. It was a coincidence." She lies.
loves teaching you about her culture & languages
"Youre not pronouncing it right. Watch my lips."
"How many times are we going to have to do this?"
you sometimes catch her staring at you out of the blue, when you least expect it.
"Whats wrong, is there something on my face?"
"No. You're just really, really beautiful."
Her love language is prob all 5, but especially gifts and words of affirmations, and a little physical touch here and there.
You defo force her to do facemasks, baking with and tiktok dances (yall know the majorette one that's all over tt. Yeah.) She acts like she doesn't want to but deep down she loves it.
She wears your clothes when she misses you, or whenever really.
"Wait -- is that my--"
"No.."
Her fav artists are defo sonder,Brent faiyaz and the weeknd. Maybe a chill r n b girlie too.
Ik alot of ppl think she's a stud, but I see her as a stem aaaalwaayssss. She defo loves African traditional dresses, or dresses in general. (I loves the one she had on in bpwf)
Her fav colour is defo black. She lives for black. Literally all of her clothes are black.
She loves physical touch.. sometimes. She likes to sit on your lap sometimes and just chill, or lay her head on your lap.
When she's jealous or misses you, she makes it known omg. Mass calls and facetimes whenever, and grabbing your waist and kissing you 😩
When your massage her scalp or help her do her hair, she defo falls asleep in your lap and you use that opportunity to take pics. (Of course.)
vv private person. All of her social media is pretty much private. Her profile picture is probably a black screen or a picture of you with not one video or photo to be seen.
Her wallpaper is a photo of you that you think is embarrassing.
"Nooo baby I don't like that photooo"
"But you look cute"
#cocos shenanigans <3#shuri black panther#shuri fluff#shuri imagine#shuri udaku#shuri x reader#shuri x you#shuri angst#princess shuri#shuri x y/n#shuri hcs#shuri headcanon
509 notes
·
View notes
Text
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ for you, i’ll try
Pairing - shuri x black fem!reader
Word Count - 9k (listen…)
Contains - smut (18+), dom!shuri, sub!reader, fingering, thigh riding, cunnilingus, strap on, kimoyo bead sex toy, degradation, choking, throat fucking, angst (reader is really going through it), minimal fluff (if you squint real damn hard), cheating, mean!shuri, fuckgirl!shuri, crybaby!reader (she cries like 90% of the story, but cut her some slack lolll)
Key Words - nkosazana (princess), sthandwa (baby)
Divider From - @firefly-graphics
Sneak Peak - You weren’t even exactly sure how you got in this position; pinned to the wall, completely under Shuri’s dominion. Your intention was to visit Shuri and talk to her about the problems you were having with your girlfriend, Kiyahnna. But Shuri was starting to get aggravated, annoyed with the way you consistently ran back to Kiyahnna even though she treated you so poorly. She was sick of hearing you rant and complain about problems you were too afraid to run away from when all she wanted was to shut your pretty mouth up and put it to good use
Song Vibes - get even (dvsn)
Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @abenomeiiii @amplifiedmoan @heejayy @shurismainbxtch @shuriszn @shurislover @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pinkwright @gardenof-venus @vys-intentions @tiii-iiiiii @vampzxi @zayswriting @chunkybabygorl
Writers Note: I was definitely heavily inspired by @inmyheadimobsessed and “Lies About How I Hate You”, Lyric really ate that up and left all of us speechless!! Shout out to you boo. This is for the WHORES.
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ The room around you fades into a blur, your breathless pants becoming more and more agonizing as you find yourself pinned to the wall beneath Shuri’s menacing demeanor. Her palm firmly placed around your throat had you squirming, your face melting into your pleasure as Shuri played with your pussy over the fabric of your yoga pants. Her fingers glided through your juicy slit, causing the thick spandex to graze your clit. A pitiful moan escaped your throat and Shuri grinned in pride, her perfect teeth subtly piercing through her salivating lips.
You weren’t even exactly sure how you got in this position; pinned to the wall, completely under Shuri’s dominion. Your intention was to visit Shuri and talk to her about the problems you were having with your girlfriend, Kiyahnna. But Shuri was starting to get aggravated, annoyed with the way you consistently ran back to Kiyahnna even though she treated you so poorly. She was sick of hearing you rant and complain about problems you were too afraid to run away from when all she wanted was to shut your pretty mouth up and put it to good use.
Your trailing thoughts were interrupted as Shuri playfully hoisted you up by your throat, leaving you on your tippy toes as the oxygen struggled to enter your confined lungs. Your moans became heavier as she pushed further into your clit, sending a wave of heat beating through the nerves that surround it.
“Shuri,” you moaned, unable to withhold the feeling coursing from the pit of your stomach down to your soaking cunt. Shuri said nothing with her mouth but her eyes told the story. They were hungry, provoking, her eyebrows furrowing together as she slipped her hand underneath your yoga pants and panties. She did not strip you down, you were still fully clothed, but something about the feeling of Shuri toying with you while you were completely covered made you throb. She slid her fingers down your slit once more, and she cursed at the feeling of your bare flesh.
“Fuck, y/n.”
“Sh-Shuri.”
“Yes princess, just like that. Say my name. I wanna hear it.” She took her middle and ring fingers and pushed them into your snug entrance. You were tight, and you clenched around her as she pushed further into you. You were still on your tippy toes, upheld by Shuri’s tattooed-choking hand. She pushed and pushed, your inner lining began to spasm as she rubbed against you. Your moans were so soft yet soiled with impurity as you looked directly into Shuri’s eyes.
“You’re so fucking tight, y/n, damn. Are you always this tight?”
“Shuri.”
You couldn’t answer, her aggressive thrusts forbade you. Shuri loosened her grip around your throat, allowing your feet to fully come back to the ground. It wasn’t too long before you realized she had completely stopped moving her fingers, and you were just riding her out as she watched and enjoyed the sight and sound of you. You slammed onto her a few more times, finally liberating your fluids all over Shuri’s hand and your brand new yoga pants.
“Shuri, oh my god, oh my god, Shuri. Mmmm. Yeah.”
She removed her hand from your wet pussy, licking her hand clean and your hole tightened at the sight.
“You taste good,” she beamed, leaning into you as she took your lips onto hers. “Bet it tastes better if you spill directly in my mouth.” You gave into her kiss completely, wrapping your arms around her neck as she gripped your waist. Her hold was addicting, a whiff of nicotine you found yourself breathing in. But the feeling didn’t last long. You remembered who you were, who she was, and you were forcefully brought back to your miserable reality. “Shit,” you curse, immediately freeing yourself of Shuri’s grasp.
“What’s wrong?” she asked, her voice stained with an overwhelming flush of self-confidence.
“I shouldn’t be here. I shouldn’t have done that.” You became suffocated as you choked down your pathetic cries. Your stomach knotted in guilt as you remembered you had a girlfriend to go home too. A terrible, emotionally neglectful girlfriend, but still your girlfriend nonetheless.
“Then where should you be? Back home with that bitch who’s cheating on you?”
“We don’t know that,” you snapped, gathering your things as you prepared to head back home.
“We do. You’re just annoyingly in denial.”
You paused, inhaling deeply as you continued to fight the tears that were itching to escape your tear ducts. Shuri was your friend, even though there was always an undeniable tension between the two of you that screamed at you everytime you saw her. You and Shuri’s friendship was always of the complicated sort. She would tease you, pick on you, and borderline bully you on a daily basis but there was an enchantment to her presence you couldn’t ignore. She was charming, seductive, yet you refused to give into whatever emotions played tug-of-war with you and ruin both your relationship and your friendship. It didn’t help that Shuri was who she was. She was notorious for being a ‘fuck-girl’, claiming whoever she felt like, whenever she felt like it. She enjoyed messing around, and it was the complete opposite of what you were looking for. You wanted love and affection. Shuri wanted a good time and you refused to become one of her play-things.
“Shuri…I’m gonna go home.” You approached the exit of her condo but got pulled back in as she quickly grabbed your wrist.
“Let me see you tomorrow?,” she hummed, her eyes high on sex.
You hesitated for a moment, getting lost in her depths as you’re sure a lot of girls did. And that thought alone is enough to pull you back out of her perpetual trance.
“Good night Shuri,” you reply, releasing yourself from her grasp as you make your way out.
Your drive back home was intentionally slow. The drive itself was all too familiar for you, driving from your house to Shuri’s and back again, you could probably do it with your eyes closed. But this time, you were coming back to your bed racked with guilt; guilt you know shouldn’t even be there considering the shit Kiyahnna puts you through on a daily basis but you couldn’t help but feel it.
“Fuck y/n,” you whispered to yourself, hating the way you kept replaying Shuri’s touch over and over again in your mind. She was incredibly skillful and the thought of her made your stomach flutter.
“Fuck.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
As you approach the driveway, you notice Kiyahnna’s car isn’t there, but this was no surprise to you. The argument you had before you ran to Shuri’s comfort was ugly, uglier than normal. You made your way inside, stepping foot into the empty house and you felt a sense of relief wash over you. The fact that she wasn’t there almost absolved all feelings of guilt because you knew, deep down, Shuri was right. Your girlfriend was cheating on you. The tears you so strongly held back earlier came rushing down without fault. You cried silently as you got ready for bed, allowing yourself this moment of heartbreak in a space where neither Shuri or Kiyahnna could see you. Your bed was comfier than most nights and you weren’t sure if it was because you were sleeping alone tonight or if it was because of Shuri’s message she sent you.
*Hey baby, can you come over tomorrow? We need to talk*
You let the text sit for a bit, not wanting to give Shuri the pride of seeing you text back immediately.
*I have work tomorrow Shuri, I can’t do anything*
*After work?*
You can’t help but let out a cheeky smile.
*Fine. I’ll be there at 6*
*I’ll see you*
*Goodnight Shuri*
*Goodnight*
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
You woke up to an empty bed, the catalyst to a painfully slow day. The hours dragged and you weren’t certain if it made you miserable or thankful. Most likely a bit of both. Once you made it home, you were startled at the sight of Kiyahnna sitting on the couch, as if she was waiting for you to arrive. Your stomach dropped, a result of seeing how good she looked and remembering what she was doing behind your back. She walked over to you, bringing you in for a hug as if she forgot the messy argument you had not even 24 hours ago.
“How’s my girl?,” she asks, the scent of her cologne taking over each and every one of your senses. You hadn’t accused her of cheating directly to her face just yet, you wanted to be 100% sure before you ever did such a thing. You linger in her hold, granting yourself permission to feel her fabricated embrace.
“I’m okay,” you reply, your face seeping into her shoulder. “I’m leaving though. I’ll be back later.”
“What? Where the fuck are you going now?” Her voice was already starting to become aggressive, and you sighed in hurtful frustration.
“I’m just meeting with some friends for dinner, I’ll be back soon,” you lie.
“I haven't seen my girl for hours and she’s already leaving me?”
“Ki just…you haven’t seen me because you didn’t come home last night after we had that big fight that you’re for some reason pretending didn’t happen.” You spat your words out with attitude, leveling yourself to her playing field even though you both knew you would crack if she even slightly raised her voice at you.
“Tf are you accusing me of, y/n?” And just like that, whatever feelings of content you felt even for a brief moment completely washed away.
“I’m not doing this right now Ki, I’m leaving. I’ll be back later.”
She let go of you in irritation, slouching back into the couch. For a moment, you almost remembered what life was like when things between you two were ok, amazing actually. When you would help her maintain her locs you adore so much, when she would tickle you until you could no longer breathe, when you would sink into her grasp and the smell of her was enough to get you naked; but all of that was gone now. Nothing but a mere memory of something that will no longer be. You began to break as the memories pounded into you like a heavy weight, your tears no longer able to withhold themselves, and that was your signal to leave immediately.
“Love you babe,” she said before you stepped foot out the door. Her tone was simple, holding absolutely no meaning behind the words she tossed around like it was easy.
“Love you Ki.” Your tone was the same.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Before you step foot into Shuri’s condo, you fix your appearance in your rear view mirror, reapplying your gloss and making sure your false lashes haven’t grown damp after your crying. You pat down your face with powder, absorbing any evidence that you’re a crybaby so Shuri wouldn’t have anything to tease you about. Once you feel presentable enough, you make your way up, hesitating to knock on her door after last night's encounter but you proceed anyway. Shuri opens the door and you get lost in her for a split moment before her harsh tone pulls you back out.
“You gonna come in or what?”
“Sorry, I just…I don’t know.”
She raises an eyebrow in confusion and it frustrates you. Your evening with her has just begun and already she’s acting as if last night didn’t happen. You roll your eyes at her, taking a step inside and gasping at what you see. A candlelit dinner awaited you, and the sight was almost laughable. Shuri? Being romantic? You chuckled under your breath, hoping it wasn’t loud enough for her to hear but Shuri always had ears of a panther.
“What? Shit, is it not good enough?”
You paused, sulking in the effort she put into the presentation before you. A small dinner, enough for two, and Shuri was always a great cook. The candles were spread evenly around the small table, lighting up the corner of her condo. It’s not that you didn’t appreciate her endeavors, it was just the thought of Shuri, the biggest fuck-girl you know and your best friend, putting together a romantic dinner for two was a funny image placed in your head. A confusing one as well. You turned around to face her, mere concern painted on her beautiful face. You weren’t sure whether to comfort her in her worry or cuss her out for blatantly trying to move around the fact that her fingers were inches in your cunt not too long ago. You settled for something in between.
“Shuri…what are you doing?”
“I’m spending time with you…are we not allowed to do that?,” she replies in feign ignorance.
“Shuri…”
“Fine…I just…you were heartbroken yesterday and I felt bad for not comforting you like I should have, even though it’s you who keeps running back to her, so I really don’t even know why I’m apologizing.”
Even in her apology, there was no mention of what happened, but you quickly came to the conclusion that that was the closest thing you were getting to a real apology, so you left it at that for now. You gave her a smile, as you both took your seats at her table. You noticed a detail in her kitchen that you haven’t paid much attention to before, even though you have set foot into her space more times than you could ever recall.
“I’ve never seen someone have a mirror placed above their island countertop before. It looks nice.”
“You’ve been here how many times and you’re just noticing it now?,” she laughs.
“To be fair, I’ve never really used your island before.”
She chuckles, taking a bite into her food and you do the same. It was delicious, but you weren’t expecting anything less because, as you said, Shuri was an incredible cook. The next twenty minutes were filled with your normal conversations, but the elephant in the room was gnawing at your stomach to the point you could not take it anymore. It was mind baffling, seeing her laugh and eat as if last night was nothing but a mistake. Not that it wasn’t a mistake but it also wasn’t unintentional.
“Shuri, I can’t just act like last night didn’t happen,” you say, your gut immediately twisting at the way she paused her eating. She looked at you for a brief moment before proceeding to cut into her steak.
“I can.” She placed the steak in her mouth, chewing as she eyed you provocatively and you can’t tell if her reply pissed you off or made you want to cry; neither was acceptable because both meant you cared about what she thought. Your throat closed in as you swallowed down emotions you truly wish you did not have.
“Kiyahna ever tell you how pretty you look when you’re being fingered?”
Your heart skipped a beat and pushed it right back into your pussy.
“Or how pathetically pretty you sound when you moan?”
Another beat.
“Shuri, Shuri, Shuri,” she imitated you, laughing as she took another bite of her food. Your face was boiling both in anger and embarrassment. You felt used as you smothered the tears fighting to come out.
“Are you gonna cry?”
“No.”
“Bast. You really are a fucking crybaby.”
“I knew last night was a mistake,” you spat between tears. You quickly remove yourself from the table, eager to make an exit from Shuri’s presence.
“Y/n, don’t be like that, baby. Get back here, I’m sorry…kinda.”
You scoff, shamefully shedding tears as you attempt to make your way out the door.
“Y/n.”
“Shutup!”
You open the door, and when you thought your evening couldn’t get any worse, circumstances chose to prove you ridiculously wrong. Kiyahnna was standing right at the threshold, her face soaked in disappointment.
“Ki? What…why--”
Kiyahnna aggressively made herself welcome into Shuri’s home, her eyes bulging at the sight of a candle lit dinner as Shuri sipped the wine straight from the bottle in a presumptuous manner. Shuri and Kiyahnna eyed each other, not a tint of testosterone in the room but you imagined this is what it would feel like.
“Ki…it’s not what it looks like. For real, we were just hanging out.” It wasn’t a complete lie, but it wasn’t entirely the truth either.
“Oh yeah, just hanging out with a bunch of pretty candles, dinner and wine…don’t play stupid y/n.”
You swear the lump in your throat grew big enough to block your windpipe. “No seriously, I didn’t know she was gonna do all this!”
“So what happened to ‘I’m gonna go hang with some friends’, you lying little shit.”
Shuri shifted in her seat at your girlfriend’s insult.
“I technically didn’t lie, Shuri is my friend,” you defend yourself as you begin to cry pathetically. You were never one to handle anyone raising their voice at you, even in the slightest.
“You know I don’t like this bitch, so why do you keep seeing her behind my back?”
Shuri, who has already had enough of the wretched sight, stood up from her seat. She nudged Kiyahnna in passive-aggressiveness, forcing Kiyahnna to shift her attention from you to her.
“Don’t fucking touch me.”
“Or what?”
“Shuri…don’t,” you said, not wanting to make this scene any uglier than it has to be. “We’re…we’re gonna go home now. Right baby? Let’s go home.” You attempt to take Kiyahnna’s hand and make your way out, but Shuri decides to take matters into her own hands.
“Who are you fucking behind y/n’s back?”
Kiyahnna turned around to face Shuri, fearlessly walking towards her until their faces were inches away from each other. Shuri smirked in satisfaction, backing away in pride.
“What the fuck did you say to me?”
“Oh, I think you heard me loud and clear.”
“Shuri, please.”
“Shut the fuck up, y/n. You gotta stop taking shit from this useless piece of trash who clearly doesn’t give a fuck about you.”
“And what in the hell would you know about y/n and I’s relationship???,” Kiyahnna taunts, her voice seeped in nothing but animosity and you were scared for the both of them. You knew them both all too well.
“Oh well ask your little girlfriend who comes running to me after every argument you guys have about how much she can’t fucking stand you.”
Kiyahnna shifts her attention to you once more, observing you as you break down. “No, not like that! She didn’t mean it like that, I just come to her as someone to talk to, please ju--”
“Enough y/n, stop apologizing for her shitty behaviour!”
“You know what? Fuck you Shuri. Let’s go Ki, I don’t wanna be here anymore.” You forcefully grab Kiyahnna’s hand, making your way out of Shuri’s condo with no intention of stopping for any more of Shuri’s games, but Shuri was just as adamant as you were to get what she wants.
“Your girlfriend is really fucking tight, you know that right?”
You almost swore the oxygen in the room stopped flowing as your stomach literally dropped to the soles of your feet.
“She was so tight, I could hardly tell you ever fucked her…I mean, you have fucked her right? Didn’t seem like it with the way she so easily screamed my name last night. Right baby?”
She made eye contact with you, as she eyed your body up and down, sulking in your beauty even as you were weeping uncontrollably in rage and embarrassment.
“And I didn’t even strap her down yet. Wonder how tight she’ll be then,” she states, milking out that last statement with an evil smirk. Kiyahnna wastes no time approaching Shuri and meeting her fist to her jaw with a smack so loud, your eardrums pop. You gasp, running to Kiyahnna before she causes any more damage. You grab your girlfriend, watching Shuri as she gets up with blood smeared on the left side of her sharp jaw. She smirks at you, pleased with the way she got under your girlfriend's skin.
“Fuck! You!,” you spat, your tone harsher than the words themselves. And with that, you and Kiyahnna finally made yourselves out, leaving Shuri’s presence as you bottled up the rest of your tears. Truthfully, you did not want to see Kiyahnna or Shuri ever again, but you had nowhere else to go and right now, for the first time ever, Kiyahnna was the better option.
The rest of the night was filled with the most deafening silence you had ever experienced. From the car ride, to your bed, not a word was spoken. You didn’t even attempt to explain yourself because there was no use in the matter. You were caught, and for a moment you were almost thankful for Shuri’s untimely bluntness because you couldn’t take another moment of the guilt you had for allowing Shuri to touch you the way that she did.
You had the bed to yourself tonight, and this time, it wasn’t because Kiyahnna didn’t come home. She was home, just not with you. She decided to sleep on the couch tonight, and you were thankful. It allowed you time to cry without prying eyes judging you as your body exploded with emotions. Your phone buzzed.
*Come over tomorrow?*
Is she being for real?? You ignored her, refusing to give her the satisfaction she was so clearly desperate for.
*Please?* she added.
You held your ground as you finally fell asleep. You basked in your unconscious state because it was the only escape from the heaviness that poured all around you.
The next day flew by swiftly. You woke up to an empty house, as you gathered yourself for another day. Work was what it always was, but different. You were actually happy to be at work, away from both of them. As you clocked out, you drove back home agonizingly slow, not wanting to come home to Kiyahnna but also scared to open the door to an empty house. When you got home, Ki’s car was nowhere to be found, and you decided you were grateful. You would rather an actual empty house than a house that wasn’t empty but felt like it. Your gratefulness was cut short as you propped the door open, clear that Kiyahnna was home, her shoes tattered across the carpet. But she wasn’t on the couch, in her usual position.
“Ki?,” you called out. “Ki, you home?”
And that’s when you heard it.
“Oh my god, yeah. Just like that Ki, just like that, FUCK. UNH.”
You did not hesitate to run to the bedroom, prying the door open to the most jaw-dropping, heart-breaking obscenity that made you freeze in place. Your girlfriend was there, fucking someone that wasn’t you; and even though you knew for a while now, you were never prepared for the confirmation of it all and how much it would hurt.
“Ki?”
“Y/n? Shit,” she cusses, removing her strap from the other girl. It’s the same strap she fucks you with, well used to fuck you with. She hasn’t touched you in what seemed like a month now.
“Baby, I thought…weren’t you working?”
“I was…now I’m off.” You were numb, as tears fell from your dead eyes.
“Shit…hey look…I’m sorry.”
“You’re sorry?? There’s a naked girl on my bed right now.”
“Yeah baby…uhhh. Shit.”
You look at the girl, holding her gaze as you try to keep your cool.
“How long has this been going on for?,” you ask her.
“Shit, I don’t know…how long’s it been Ki? Three months?”
“Three…three months??”
You look over at Kiyahnna, her face covered in shame but she tries to keep her ‘calm, cool, and collected’ composure.
“Fuck you.”
“Y/n, come on. Don’t be like that. Let’s work this out.” She reaches out for you, attempting to bring you in for a hug but you slap her across the face and it takes all three of you by shock.
“DAMN,” the girl says.
You felt a sense of pride, finally able to stand up for yourself in the midst of mistreatment.
“Don’t fucking touch me, you fucking skank!”
You looked over at the girl on your bed, still naked.
“What’s your name, pretty?”
“Uh, Mikayla?”
“Fuck you too Mikayla.”
You put your shoes back on and headed out the door. You didn’t even try to hold your tears in, you found it useless at this point. You knew you didn’t have the strength or the willpower to battle emotions that were stronger than you. You hopped in your car and drove, and you knew exactly where you were headed. As much as your mind was screaming at you not to go back there, your heart always found a way to convince you otherwise. And right now, you did not care. You wanted her. All of her.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
“Open the fucking door Shuri,” you whispered to yourself after Shuri neglected to open the door after your 5th knock. You remember the spare key Shuri gave you in case of emergencies, and you didn’t hesitate to come to the conclusion that this was, in fact, an emergency. You rummaged through your bag, finally inviting yourself into her place. You opened the door to what seemed like an empty space.
“Shuri?,” you lightly called out, but she was nowhere to be found. You crept in further and further, still unable to find her, but that’s when you heard it. At first it sounded like someone had been wounded and you reacted instantly, running towards the broken cries. As you crept closer, you realize what you barged into.
“UNH, Shuri…Shuri, ohmygod. Unh, unh, UNH. FUCK.”
The woman cried out in pleasure, singing Shuri’s name behind the closed bedroom door. You didn’t know what to do but what you did know was that you refused to go back home so you decided to wait patiently in Shuri’s kitchen until she came out.
“Mmm, yeah…YEAH. FUCK, ohmygod, you’re so big, I can’t.”
You begin to listen attentively, becoming intrigued by the way the other girl moans Shuri’s name as if she’s experiencing the most out-of-body experience. You step into the living room, placing yourself on the couch as you listen to the way Shuri makes her scream.
“FUCK. GOD.”
You reluctantly crossed your legs, aware of the slow throb that began to creep in your core. You were slightly turned on and you couldn’t help but notice that you were even a little jealous. You weren’t sure if the jealousy came from the fact that your garbage-of-a-girlfriend didn’t touch you in weeks or if it was because it wasn’t you underneath Shuri at this very moment.
The sound of moans blended in with Shuri’s palm slapping down on flesh, the girl screaming in response.
“Shut up and take this dick, baby. You’re such a slut, yeah?”
“Yeah, yeah I am. Only for you Shuri, keeping fucking me just like that. FUCK. I’m gonna cum.”
“Cum on my dick, give all that good shit to me.”
“Shuri. Shuri.”
Your mind begins to travel to sinful places, your stomach knotting in jealousy you choose to accept. It was useless to keep pretending you didn’t care anymore. You wanted Shuri. You wanted her to make you feel the way she made all her girls feel, truly understand why girls run back to her in desperation even though they mean nothing more to her than a good time.
“Who are you?” You were abruptly interrupted by the girl who was Shuri’s one night stand. She was wrapped in a purple bathrobe, headed to the bathroom. She was beautiful, even with the mascara running down her eyes and the limp she had in her step as a result of Shuri’s work. Yeah, you were definitely jealous.
“I’m y/n. I’m…I’m here to see Shuri…”
“Oh shit…are you her girlfriend? Shit I didn’t know, I swear.”
“Uhhh…”
“Y/n?” There she was. Clearly fucked out as she adjusted the waistband of her basketball shorts. “The fuck are you doing here?”
“You could’ve told me you had a girl.”
“She’s not my girl.”
Your heart sank a little at her words, and you're annoyed at how you let her get under your skin just like that. You began to choke up, tears welling up and she immediately understood the brokenness in your eyes.
“Get out,” she says to the girl, hostility locked in her tone.
“Shit, my bad. I’m leaving now.” The girl scurried around to grab her things, running out in her bathrobe as she almost trips out the door. “I’m sorry,” she repeats to you, before shutting the door behind her. The room went silent as Shuri stood there in anticipation. The gap between you and her was far too big for your comfort, when all you wanted to do was jump in her arms and speak from the heart. But you knew Shuri. She would probably laugh at you, and brush it off like nothing.
“What happened now, y/n?,” she asked in slight annoyance. “What’d your bitch you love so much do now?”
You almost didn’t want to admit it because the last thing you needed from Shuri was her scolding ‘I told you so’s.’
“Ki is cheating on me.”
“Oh for real??,” she replies in an insulting form of sarcasm.
“Shuri, stop.”
“Can’t say I didn’t tell your stupid ass.”
“No but I actually caught her, she was fucking some bitch named Mackenzie or whatever on my bed. MY BED. And that dumb bitch tried to apologize to me like IT’S NOTHING! CAN YOU BELIEVE IT??”
“Actually…yes. Yes I can believe it.”
“I didn’t want to believe it though.”
“Do you do anything besides cry all day?”
“Shit Shuri, I’m heartbroken. At least pretend to care about me!”
“I do care about you.”
“Then fucking act like it!”
“What do you want me to do?? Give you a hug??”
“Honestly yeah, that’d be really nice right now.”
Shuri laughs under her breath, her hands stuffed in the pockets of her basketball shorts. “You tripping.”
“Can I atleast kiss you??,” you ask and it came out more like begging than you assumed it would. Shuri froze, her throat bobbed as she swallowed.
“You want me to…kiss you?”
You nod.
“And then what? You want me to hold your hand and tell you everything is gonna be ok? And then ‘make love’ to you, or whatever the fuck. All that lovey dovey shit. Sorry y/n, that’s you, that shit ain’t for me.”
“Then what the fuck was that candle lit dinner you made me yesterday?? You’re gonna tell me you did that all for nothing??”
She went silent.
“Talk to me Shuri, stop acting like you didn’t fuck me the other night and then made me a cute little dinner the next day!”
“I didn’t fuck you,” she chuckles. She licks her lips, her eyes wandering everywhere around the room except for you.
“Yeah, you kinda did.”
Shuri breathes in frustration, making her way towards you as her mood shifts. Her toned body hovers over you as she stroked your cheek with her index finger. You admire the tattoo that trails down her right arm and trickles to her fingers. Her perfectly coiled hair accentuated her chiselled face, paving way to the bruise that sat on her left jaw from yesterdays fiasco. Her cologne, smothered your senses and you lingered in her touch that was so minimal yet started a bonfire in the cavity of your chest. She was attractive, this wasn’t news. You always found Shuri attractive. Hell, if your memory could recall correctly, you approached her first, because you found her attractive yet your paths decided you would work best as friends; granted, it was definitely not your average friendship, but there is a love you had for each other that couldn’t be ignored. 
“You call that fucking?,” her tone shifted, low and husky as she continued to caress your tear-stained cheeks.
You closed your eyes, savoring her gentle touch as long as she would allow it. It felt so real, so loving, even though you know it meant something completely different for Shuri.
“Shuri…?”
“Mhmm?” She was admiring you, her eyes sulking in your beautiful facial features Shuri loved but never cared to admit.
“Can you--”
“Can I do what, baby?”
You close your eyes once more, questioning yourself on whether you should proceed or not; because once you dive in, there is no turning back. Shuri would have you completely, in all ways and every way she desired and you would do nothing but allow it as you fall in love with her completely, unsure if she feels the same.
“Fuck me,” you beg, your voice shaking through your plea. “Fuck me like I’m one of your play-things, I swear I’ll be good. Just fuck me please.”
A crooked smile pierced through Shuri’s mouth, rubbing your bottom lip with the pad of her thumb and it made you ache. You crave her.
“Are you sure?”
You nod.
“I need you to understand something y/n.”
You say nothing, using your eyes as a method to pull her into you.
“I don’t just fuck, nkosazana…” The use of her native tongue caught you completely off guard. “I degrade and disrespect.”
You gulp as your body temperature rises.
“I’ll fuck you senseless for my pleasure, and then I might just act like it never happened.”
You hesitate, but eventually nod in agreement.
“And I’m only telling you this because I know you and I care about you. I know what you crave. You want someone to love you and give you the world, make you feel cared for. And I just can’t give that to you…not yet anyway.”
“Shuri please--”
“But I don’t know, I never fucked someone I loved before.”
Your eyes grow wide at her confession. You knew she loved you in a friendly manner but never did it cross your mind that her love went beyond the friendly type.
“Shuri please, just take me already. Use me, I don’t give a fuck. I just want you. All of you.”
She smiles. “Your words, sthandwa, not mine.”
And with that, she picks you up, gripping your ass as you wrap your legs around her waist. She takes your mouth into hers, building a road to the night she had in store for you; the night she’s waited forever for.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Your bare pussy pressed into the smooth flesh of Shuri’s left thigh, your skirt bunched around your waist as you begin to grind your tender clit on her bare leg, leaving a trail of your wet desire on her.
“Unh,” you moaned softly, as Shuri grabbed your waist, guiding you through it.
“Shut up baby, I don’t wanna hear you. Just wanna hear how wet your pussy is. You think you can do that for me?”
You nod, your face diminishing into agony as you choke down your moans.
“Good, cause you didn’t have a choice.”
She presses your hips harder into her thigh, sending a wave of shock to your clit at the impact, and you shut your eyes as you fight the sounds you need to release.
“What’s wrong, nkosazana? Don’t tell me you’re already gonna cum.”
“Shuri.”
“I said shut up.” She reaches into your back pocket, pulling out your phone. “What’s your password, baby?”
“What?”
She waves the screen in front of your face as if she’s unaware of the pressure she’s putting on your sensitive clit as you suffer, trying to hold in your desperate groans of pleasure.
“It’s…1234.”
“Geez, couldn’t get any more predictable?”
“Shuri?”
“Did I say you can talk??”
You shake your head.
“Then shut the fuck up.”
She scrolls through your phone, clicking on keys as before she places the phone on the armrest of her sofa. The phone is on speaker phone, ringing as she waits for them to pick up.
“Y/n? I didn’t think you would call.”
Your eyes bulge as you realize who it is, and Shuri holds you firm, rocking your hips violently as you become overwhelmed with the feel of her.
“Ki? Hi baby.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m ok. Mmm, yeah.”
Shuri is keeping direct eye contact with you as do the same, eye fucking you as she puts more pressure on your oversensitive clit, digging her flesh in between your wet folds.
“Y/n, where are you? What’s going on?”
“Oh my god.”
Your eyes begin to roll as the warmth in your stomach creeps lower down your body, finding its way to your bundle of nerves as you squirm beneath Shuri’s tight grip. Her fingers dig into your flesh right before she takes two of her fingers and slips them beneath her own shorts and boxers, swishing through her wet pussy. The sight of her playing with herself is driving you to your edge.
“Where are you y/n? I’ll come pick you up.”
You look at Shuri, waiting for permission to release yourself but she shakes her head left and right. No. She removes her fingers from her wet cunt, and shoves them down your throat, gagging you as she does it again, and again.
“You hear that Kiyahnna? That’s your bitch, being a little slut for me.” She shoves her fingers down your throat once more, tears staining your cheeks as you gasp for air.
“Shuri?,” you moan, unable to hold in your pleasure any longer.
“Go ahead baby, show her how good of a girl you are. Let her hear it.”
“Oh my…fuck. Oh my god Shuri, oh my god.”
“The fuck is wrong with you guys??”
“Baby? You still there? Unh.”
“Fuck this shit, ya’ll are sick.”
Shuri gags you once more, making sure she Kiyahnna hears it loud and clear before she hangs up.
“Shuri, holy fuck Shuri. UNH. SHIT. FUCK. YEAH.”
She holds you down, making sure you’re unable to remove yourself from her grasp. “You like that?”
“Yeah, yeah you feel so good. I want more. Give me more. Gag me again, I wanna taste you.”
Shuri yanks your hair, tilting your head back as your neck is exposed to her. You feel so dirty, as she twirls her fingers through her own pussy once more, gathering her juices before she plunges into your throat. She pushes farther, your throat closing in around her and your tongue sticks out as you choke on her slender fingers. The tears cease to stream down your face, your saliva pooling out of your mouth as your pounding pussy slows its throb. She pulls out, and you already look fucked out. Tear stained cheeks and puffy eyes are met with Shuri’s dark, lustful ones, bringing you in for a kiss as she grasps your ass.
“Ki?”
“She’s gone, sthandwa. You scared her away.”
You giggle, trailing your fingers to your clit as you starve for more but Shuri grabs your hand before you get anywhere near your pussy.
“What? I can’t touch myself?,” you ask, challenging how far Shuri is willing to go with you. She notices this, the way you attempt to test her dominance.
“You wanna know what I think, y/n?,” she asks, kissing your neck as you surrender to her sweetness. She’s never even touched you like this before and yet it seems as if she knows you all too well, like she’s fucked you a million times. Your body responds to her in ways your body has never behaved for anyone prior, not even Kiyahnna.
“What do you think, baby?”
“I think you like the bad girls.” She continues to suck on your neck, leaving fuck marks in a territorial manner. “You like when girls treat you like shit because you know they’ll fuck you like they don’t care. You like being treated like a slut, because it makes your cunt ache.” She slips two fingers between your folds, caressing your clit in slow, torturous loops. “Because underneath this pretty princess facade you got going on, you're really just a useless whore, right baby?”
You’re unresponsive, holding in any sound trying to escape your throat as Shuri plays with your pussy.
“You really are stupid, huh?”
You continue to fight and Shuri smirks with pride, arrogantly pleased with the way she has you writhing in distress as you await her orders.
“It’s ok. I’ll fuck the stupid right out of you.”
“Fuck,” you gasp. “Shuri, I can’t.”
She grabs your throat, squeezing tightly as her palm presses against your windpipe. A restrained choke comes from the back of your throat as you open your mouth wider to allow for more oxygen flow.
“Speak one more time, and I swear to Bast himself…” She lets you go, and you cough a little as your lungs are fully exposed to the air it needs. “How’s this pussy of yours? Is she ready to grind some more?”
You nod, your stomach knotting once more at what’s to come.
“Good girl.”
She removes you from her lap, laying on her back as she motions you to get on top of her and you obey without question. You remove your shirt and bra, leaving yourself in your skirt as it stays hunched around your waistline. You relax in Shuri’s grasp, sulking in her beauty and what she looks like underneath you. She was always attractive, but this side of her was a vision you swear would have girls falling in love at first sight; it was the first time you truly understood why women ran back to her, begging for more and why she would never give it.
“Sit on my face,” she mandates, interfering with your dangerous thoughts. “Put my tongue to use y/n, sit on my damn face.” You oblige, hovering your pussy right over her mouth. She pushes your hips down, forcing you to put your full body weight on her and you moan almost instantly at the contact of her lips on yours. Your back slowly begins to arch, as Shuri wastes no time using her skillful tongue for sinful pleasures. The feeling was euphoric, her warm tongue flicking and sucking your clit had you singing Shuri’s name like an ensemble of one.
“Yeah, baby just like that. Just like that. Keep going. Keep fucking me like that, holy fuck. Holy shit, Shuri.”
She clasped your hips, rocking you back and forth as she tongue-fucked your pussy entrance and your throbbing bud. Her tongue made the most irresponsible movements against you, and your pussy nerves were reacting in ways you had no control over. She continued, using her nose and chin as tools for your pleasure as well. She was deep into you, your thighs tightening as you put her beautiful face to work.
“Fuck Shuri, I’m so close, it’s right there. Right there. Don’t stop.” You grasp onto the couch, your fingers digging into the material as you brace yourself. “Keep fucking this pussy, she wants you. She needs you so bad. Unh. UNH.” You release yourself into her mouth, fucking you through your orgasm and you fight it, trying to break free from Shuri’s grasp but she won’t let you. She takes your pounding clit into her salivating mouth once more, sucking as you struggle to overcome your orgasm but Shuri’s tongue only prolonged the pulse vibrating through your overwhelming pussy nerves.
“Shuri. Shuri. Shuri!,” you scream one last time before she finally lets you go. You collapse, both of you catching your breath as your minds and bodies return to your surroundings. You straddle her once more, kissing her as you taste your juices that stain her face.
“Damn, I taste good,” you moan into her mouth.
“Yes you fucking do, baby. Like I said, tastes better coming straight out of you.”
“I want more. Give me more.”
“What do you want, nkosazana?”
“Strap me down. I heard that girl earlier…she said you were big. I wanna feel it. Show me how tight I am, Shuri.” You didn’t hold a single care in the world for how needy you were coming across, because you wanted her. Every ounce of her. “Please Shuri, please. Please?”
“Please Shuri, please,” she mocks, chuckling at the sight of you.
“Stop, I’m not playing right now, baby. Or I swear I’ll touch myself, I’ll give myself my own orgasm and make you watch.”
“Oh y/n, you’re playing with fire.”
“I don’t give a fuck.”
She cocks her head to the side, like she’s planning a million ways to discipline you and remind you who’s in charge. She lifts you off of her, placing you on the couch in a regular sitting position, the fabric of her sofa coming in contact with your exposed ass. She hovers over you, grabbing your jaw in her hand as she tightens her grasp. It was almost painful, but you knew you deserved it. Your face gave out, settling back into submission without her having to say a word.
“There’s my girl,” she says, heading into her bedroom. “Stay here. Don’t fucking move.” She comes out, wearing a bracelet you’ve never seen her wear before.
“This is a kimoyo bracelet. These are kimoyo beads.”
You shrug your shoulders, uninterested but that disinterest slipped away as soon as she tapped on one of the beads, revealing the strap that hugged her crotch. It was detailed, every crevice and vein placed perfectly.
“This isn’t the same strap I use on other girls, I wanted to save this for someone special. It’s made from vibranium, remember I told you about vibranium?”
You nod. You remember little of what she said about it, she barely gave you any details about the metal, but you do recall her mentioning it once or twice. Shuri bends down, meeting your eye level.
“Listen to me carefully, y/n. This strap is going to go inside you and literally collect data from you. It’s going to remember every crevice, every contour, and most importantly your g-spot, and it’s going to mold to fit into you, and only you…let me know if you’re ok with this. If not, it’s ok…I’ll go grab one of my other straps and fuck you all the same, my pretty girl.”
You ponder for a moment. “Will it hurt, when it…you know, molds into me?”
“No sthandwa, it won’t. It’ll feel amazing actually, I made sure of it. I promise you.”
You begin to smile uncontrollably, your face flushing with warmth. As smutty as it was, it almost seemed romantic, in a weird, twisted sense; because even though Shuri has fucked too many women to even recall, she wanted you fully. She wanted to make you hers, fuck you like whore as she quite literally molds you.
“I want you, Shuri. I want all of you.”
“Ok baby, ok.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
In one sweep, you find yourself on your back, plastered to the cool marble of Shuri’s island countertop. She aggressively removes your skirt from your body, leaving you completely bare. She spread your legs open in eagerness, impatient to get inside you and fuck you until you gasp for air.
“You're so sexy, y/n. This pussy is so sexy.” She slaps your pussy, your back softly arching on the marble beneath you. She plays with your folds, purposely avoiding your clit as you groan in frustration. “Be patient. No one likes an impatient slut. You can be patient for me, right my love?”
You don’t respond, resulting in Shuri slapping your pussy once more, sending a coursing sting to your clit.
“Yes Shuri,” you pant. “I’ll be patient with you.”
“That’s right.”
She removes one of the beads from her bracelet, sticking the circular metal to your clit and you wince at the contact. Immediately, Shuri fidgets with her kimoyo bracelet, activating the bead as it trembles in low vibrations. Your eyes shut, as you clench onto the sides of the island.
“Spread your legs as much as you can, let me watch your pussy twitch baby.”
You obey, spreading your legs to your highest extent, making more room for the buzzing kimoyo bead to roll through your lips. You looked up, understanding the purpose of why Shuri put a mirror on top of her island. The image was incredible, your face was fucked out as you watched the way the kimoyo bead maneuvered its way through your throbbing cunt. The sound of you was music to Shuri’s ears. You were drenched.
“You see what you look like? Look at how fucking sexy you look like this, y/n. Bast.”
“Shuri, holy fuck. I’m going to cum, holy shit.”
She fidgets with her bracelet once more, the pressure of the bead on the brink of being painful, as it vibrates heavily into your bundle of nerves. You keep your eyes open, looking at the reflection of your puffy pussy as you cum once again.
“GOD, HOLY SHIT. SHURI, SHURI.”
Shuri makes no effort to ease your suffering. Instead she steps closer to you, lifting your legs over her shoulders as she begins to tease your entrance. She coats her tip with your pearly cum, easing her way into you as your pussy welcomes her in.
“Oh my god.”
She thrusts.
“Shuri, good god, Shuri.”
“Shut the fuck up, you bitch, and let this pretty pussy do the talking, that’s all I need to hear. How wet you are for me. How slutty you are..”
Her thrusts seep deeper and deeper, your pussy clasping onto her length.
“You’re so fucking tight, y/n. Bast.”
You bite down on your hand, suffocating yourself as you refuse to disobey Shuri’s orders for you to keep quiet. You were trying your absolute hardest, but the feeling of Shuri’s dick hammering into you and the reflection of your pleasure coating her is making her commands damn near impossible. Your breathing becomes scattered, your eyes subtly going cross eyed as you feel your pussy sculpting the vibranium inside you. The kimoyo bead never fails to violate your clit, and you let out a strangled noise as you choose to ignore Shuri’s orders to keep quiet.
“I can’t Shuri, I can’t. I’m sorry but…SHIT. You feel so good. This feels so good.”
She lets you scream, immensely turned on by the control she has on your body.
“That’s it y/n. Such a fucking whore. My whore.”
“Your whore,” you echo. “Only yours.”
She loses tempo for a second, lost in your dirty mouth. You look at your reflection once more, hypnotized by Shuri’s curls and the way she grips your thighs as she mercilessly buries herself into you. Your breasts are bouncing to her inhumane rhythm, sweat glistening against your brown skin. She’s tapping your g-spot, making sure the vibranium makes note of every outline and curve inside you, claiming you as her own.
“You like when I play with you, huh?”
“Mhmmm.”
“Then cum for me, y/n. Spill that shit all over me.”
Your eyes roll back until they’re completely shut, grasping onto the edges on the countertop as a sense of relief. Your clit is aching, your pussy clenching harder and harder around her girth. The ache ripples into your knotted stomach as the palms of your hands and the soles of your feet tingle. You grow light-headed, your body overcome by the works of Shuri.
“Holy shit, baby. I’m gonna cum. Don’t stop. Keep going. Just like that, you’re doing so well. Fuck.”
With the buzz of her bead, and the stroke of her dick, you combust. You’re overtaken by everything that surrounds you, dissolving into the pleasure as Shuri fucks you through it.
“I can feel you baby, I can feel you pulsating around me.” Shuri spills into you, her own orgasm overcoming her state of dominance as your pussy twitches through her pleasure. “Fuck, y/n. Shit, baby. Look what you do to me.”
“SHURI.”
“FUCK.”
The room becomes filled with your moans, curses, and each other’s names as you mutually struggle to come down from your high. Shuri pulls out, a line of your slick staying connected to her strap until she tugged far enough to fully sever the tie from you. She bends down, putting her mouth at your cunt and you almost don’t realize what’s happening but then you understand, as you hear her native tongue fall from her mouth. She’s speaking xhosa into your cunt, and although you have no idea what she’s saying, you are completely turned on by the action as the vibrations of her voice pulsate through you. Shuri plucks the kimoyo bead from your clit, connecting it back to the bracelet allowing you to fully exhale in relief.
Shuri pulls your body from the island, and you go limp, nearly collapsing as your feet hit the floor. Shuri picked you up, bringing you to her bedroom as she put one of her oversized t-shirts on you, and the scent almost fully brought your mind back to the real world.
“You’re a mess,” she comments, pushing your messy curls off your face.
“Fuck,” you groan, still trying to collect yourself.
“How are you doing? Are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m ok.”
Shuri smiles. “Good.”
You’re beginning to trail off into a deep sleep, fed up and fucked out as you cuddle into Shuri’s bedsheets. Shuri rests her body beside you, your heart jumped at the gesture as you were on the brink of passing out.
“What if I tried?”
“Hmm?” You hear her, but your body is too tired to collect her words.
“I could be good. Let me be good for you, nkosazana.”
And those were the last words you heard before you drifted off into a comfortable sleep, the best sleep you’ve had in months.
“I’ll try. I promise I’ll try y/n.” ❁ཻུ۪۪♡
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
BLACK PANTHER NI-KI (1)
SUMMARY: abandoned as a cub, ni-ki has never felt the feeling of affection or love. he lived in a harsh condition of being in a hybrid pound. you were a worker at the pound and you couldn’t help but feel bad for the large cat. you decided to bring him home one day. how will he warm up?
WORD COUNT: 1K words
warnings: none at all :)
MASTERLIST | START | NEXT
a/n: bro, i never knew panthers are practically just leopards. my mind has been blown.
“woah woah, calm down there.” you heard a growl coming the other room. it was a familiar growl you had grown accustomed to ever since you started working here. it belonged to a feline, a large cat actually.
you had walked over to the large cage, knowing the large feline wasn’t too happy. moreover, you were worried about your colleague possibly loosing an arm. the large cat was cautious and would attack new staff members. once you had arrived, your colleague was happy to see you, he quickly tugs on your sleeves.
“please help me. ni-ki doesn’t want to get his nails trimmed. i’m scared he might just pounce and scratch me.” the guy says. you snort.
“ni-ki doesn’t harm anyone, he’s just territorial. you need to be careful and not push his boundaries.” you grabbed the nail file. the large cat has never once changed into his human form. which meant no one truly knew how he looked like.
you had slowly stepped into his cage, a little wary. however, you knew that you had already created a little bond with ni-ki. you were sure you had gain a little trust from him.
“hey, ni-ki. I umm need to file your nails. they’re getting too long and if it’s too long, it will be harder to eat things.” you say.
the panther growls a little to answer you. he puts out his paw in front of you and you smiled.
“thank you. we’ll be done in minimum 15 minutes for all your paws. I’ll give you a big treat if you stay still, okay?” the panther roars. he places his head down to lay on the ground. you fight the urge to pet the cat.
10 mins was over, you must’ve forgotten your colleague was there.
“(name), how do you do this?” he watches in amusement and astonishment.
“it’s been 3 years since I started working here. I guess i just sort of gained a little trust.” you continued filing down ni-ki’s claws. the panther had fallen asleep a while ago, enjoying the silence.
“you know…I don’t think ni-ki has ever shown interest in anybody other than you.”
“did the seniors say so?”
“yeah. maybe…you should adopt him.”
“i’m not sure if he’d want that. I still need to gain his trust more. plus, panthers are pretty high maintenance. they are exotic pets.”
“what if he turns into his human form? it would be easier since he can eat human food too.”
“thats true but I don’t think he wants to. I think to him being in his animal form is comforting and safe. being a human is hard you know.” you say.
“you don’t live with your family though. you moved here with the intention of getting better education which means you’re pretty lonely. I think having a friend around would be great.”
you sighed, “I don’t know if ni-ki will allow it. i’m just afraid that if I bring him home out of nowhere, he’ll shun me out.”
“it’s been 3 years and you’ve tried to gain his trust. I think if you two stay together, it will be great for bonding.”
you could sense the hybrid was waking up. your met with his the moment they opened up. he was adorable in his animal form and you could only imagine how he’d look like. ni-ki doesn’t growl at you once he wakes up but he does once he noticed your colleague.
“see! he’s doing it only to me and not you! (name), come on.” your colleague says.
“fine. where do I sign the papers…”
you had signed the adoption papers for ni-ki and it didn’t surprise any of the staff there. they knew it was about time for ni-ki to get adopted and you were the best choice.
as you made your way to ni-ki’s you can’t help but realise if he ever was comfortable being in his human form, he’d surely have no clothes to change into.
maybe I should go shopping…
you entered his room.
“hey, ni-ki. umm minor change but umm you wont be staying in this cage anymore. you have a home now.”
this catches the panther’s attention. he roars.
“i’m raising you now. my home is going to be your home.” you say. the panther just stares at you.
well at least he’s okay?
“uh, we’ll bring you home at the end of my shift, how about that?” you inched a little closer to him. the panther doesn’t mind, in fact he circles around you rubbing his head on your body. you knew he was scenting you, kinda like marking his territory to let other people know you are his owner (or his).
“oh, you’re really dont mind it?” he lets out a little roar. you cupped the panther’s face and pet him. you’ve officially let your intrusive thoughts win. what you didn’t expect was for him to purr. guess he really liked it.
“you’re so adorable. i’ll come grab you when the shift is over, okay?” he does what seems like a little nod. you smiled.
“oh umm, I know you’re not comfortable changing to your human form but i’ll just place this here. it’s my brother’s, I sort of stole it from him before coming to this city. you can use it.” you say. ni-ki looks down at the clothes.
“see you later.” you waved at him before continuing with your day. you had other tasks to do for the day.
5:30PM. your shift had just ended and you knew you had to bring ni-ki out. however, how in the world were you going to bring the boy out? you couldn’t just bring a panther out, people may think you’re insane for bringing a wild animal out. it’s not like they knew ni-ki was a hybrid.
“hey, ni-ki I think we may need to call a-”
the moment you entered the room. there sat the said panther in his human form. you were in shock, why was he so…handsome? the way his hair was long, black ears barely making an appearance. he was tall, plump lips that looked kissable-
wait no, you can’t be thinking ni-ki in that light. sure, the both of you were the same age but no. nothing can happen between the both of you.
there is no way he turned into his human form. your mouth was wide opened.
“(name).” he says.
even his voice was deep. this is just the start of living together, how would you survive?
taglist[open]: @nyfwyeonjun @luvkait @hello-stranger24 @cowsidfk @tzuyusluv @beans-and-jeanes @andromedawillburryyou @belovedxiao
#black panther niki#enhypen#enhypen imagines#enhypen imagine#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#enhypen x reader#enhypen x reader imagines#enhypen hybrid#niki#niki imagines#niki imagine#niki angst#niki fluff#nishimura riki#nishimura riki imagines#nishimura riki imagine#nishimura riki angst#nishimura riki fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Just for a Few Minutes
Shuri x POC reader
Summary: In the midst of a mission, you and Shuri get stranded in space. Months later of failing to get back home, you catch her crying and try to make her feel better.
or
Reader is a touch-starved pathetic loser who Shuri takes an interest in.
Contains: Angst, hurt/comfort, shy reader, smut (18+), and a sprinkle of fluff.
Word count: 2.7k
Shuri’s been stuck at the wheel, stressing on getting back home. She hates this ship, if you can even call it that. It’s old and rusty. You’re surprised the ship hasn’t blown up yet.
You got used to the grumbling and shouting. It’s the same pattern over and over again, and it always ends with a dent in the metal wall or absolute silence: Shuri cheers, believing she’s tracked Earth’s location, then shouts profanities that you don’t understand when the janky ship randomly reroutes the coordinates.
All day Shuri sits in the cockpit, determined she’ll beat the ship at its ridiculous game, and you watch with crossed fingers each time. You often try to lend a hand, although she’s not very fun to work with when she’s angry.
And when she’s not angry, she cries. But only when she thinks you’re asleep. You’ll lay on your bed, back facing the rest of the ship, and glue your eyes on the wall, unable to sleep while she stifles her sobs either in the bathroom or her bed.
Unlike Shuri, you didn’t have anyone to lose. Your teammates would tease you—call you a lone wolf. Unfortunately, they’re not wrong.
Today, you hear the same quiet sniffling.
You lay there, hesitant to move so she doesn’t know you’re listening. Or trying not to listen. But it’s hard not to when you’re a light sleeper.
The benefit of being a light sleeper? No one can sneak up on you.
The setback? Waking up to the only person you see every day cry almost every night.
However this night—or day, who knows really—is different. She doesn’t lay in the bed across from yours. Instead she sits in the cockpit, elbows on her lap and face buried in her hands.
Shuri’s body jumps when she hears the soft pads of your feet make their way over to her, but she doesn’t look at you. Maybe that’s for the best considering you have no idea what draws you to take the co-pilot’s seat.
You’re unsure what to do. You rarely find yourself in a situation where you have to comfort someone, much less yourself.
Looking straight ahead at the stars and distant galaxies, you speak.
“I don’t miss anyone.” Wow. You’re already terrible at this.
Nonetheless, Shuri’s faintly head lifts, curious to hear where you’re going next.
You gulp, hoping you only say the right words.
“I mean, like, I don’t have anyone to, like, you know, miss. And there’s no one on Earth who’s, you know, missing me right now. Or looking for me for that matter. But I know that there are people searching for you.”
Shuri also looks ahead. “We’re galaxies away,” she states hopelessly.
“Which is probably why they’re taking so long,” you jokingly reply in an attempt to seem sensible.
You turn to Shuri, and the glint of hope that used to live in her eyes has gone, replaced with exhaustion.
“They’ll travel through those galaxies,” you hope to reassure her. “They will.”
You don’t even know if you believe that, though it doesn’t matter if you do or not as long as she believes it.
For a minute, no one makes a sound before Shuri starts to whimper again.
An inaudible “woah” comes out of your mouth when you watch her conceal her face back in her hands. Mentally, you’re unsure how to react, which is ironic because your body somehow does: your bottom lifts off the seat and your arms make their way around the princess.
That’s what you do to make people feel better, right?
Her body stiffens and you scold yourself for being so hasty. You attempt to pull away and apologize before she snakes her arms around you, burying her head between your shoulder and neck. You stay there for a while, your knees on the hard floor as she soaks your shirt.
You don’t say anything and she doesn’t need anything to be said. Silence is just fine.
You’re not used to offering affection, not even a simple hug. Its unfamiliarity makes you a little uncomfortable but you stay. She's the one who pulls away eventually.
“Tired,” she says plainly.
You get on your feet and back up while she stands. The space between you and Shuri returns, mostly because of you. For you, really.
You attempt to shake off the odd feeling on your skin and in your chest as Shuri sits on her bed. She doesn’t tuck herself in though. She just looks at you.
You hate to say that the face she’s wearing seems familiar. It’s a face you’ve ignored on Earth. A face that wants something from you, but you don’t know what. Or you pretend you don’t know.
This time it’s different. You can sense what she wants, and like all the times before, you choose to ignore it, muttering a “goodnight” as you hurriedly walk to your bed.
“Wait.”
There’s no thought to it when your body halts. However, the anticipation flusters you.
It takes a second after you point your ear to her. You hear a heavy exhale leave her nose.
“Can you…lie down with me?”
If you heard this on Earth, you’d simply tell her to go to sleep. At the moment you consider not even facing her again, but you regrettably turn your shoulder. And damn. There’s that face again–the inner corners of her eyebrows softly angled upward.
“Just for a few minutes,” she adds.
Her eyes slowly glide away as she recognizes what she just requested. She wonders why she even asked you such a thing. She starts to shake her head, nearly retracting what she said.
“Sure,” you say. This is probably a mistake.
Your answer obviously surprises her. You don’t have that type of relationship to even lay together, let alone make any physical contact that wasn’t a pat on the shoulder.
You take up the little space left after Shuri scooches. She faces the wall and you lay on your back, unable to move freely. Even your leg hangs off the edge.
But you still can’t seem to shake off that feeling.
It feels strange. Sort of awkward. But something about it also feels…nice, you think. You’ve never done this with someone. The thought of it was too foreign to even consider.
The version of you before would have cringed at the possibility of this happening. But this version of you–the one who has spent months stranded in space, building whatever connection you have with Shuri–doesn’t mind her back pressed against your arm. This version of you doesn’t mind how warm she feels next to you despite the spacecraft’s low temperatures.
You stare at the back of her head contemplating whether or not you should throw your arm over her waist. To comfort her, of course.
No, probably not.
Facing the ceiling again, you wait for Shuri to fall asleep until you hear sniffling again. You can’t solve sorrow with one conversation, can you?
“Shuri?” You whisper. She doesn’t respond. You turn over and place your hand on her bicep. “Shuri,” you try again.
You pull at her with no force and she rolls on her back, wiping her cheek.
“Sorry,” she murmurs sheepishly.
“No, no,” you reach for her face. “It’s alright.”
She gives you full access, staring at you when you begin rubbing away as many tears as you can. You hit a point where her face is mostly dried up, but you don’t remove your hand. You both lay on your sides and you just keep cleaning.
Shuri reaches for your cheek, dragging the back of her hand up and down, mimicking your touch. Your eyes flutter shut, welcoming the new sensation.
She whispers your name.
You open your eyes. “What?”
God, that face.
“I’m gonna kiss you.”
Your hand pauses on her cheek. “Okay.”
She grabs your neck, pressing her lips to yours. And it feels…really good. Her lips are soft, but dry. She observes the same for your lips, but none of you actually mind.
Oh man, is this what you’ve deprived yourself of all this time? You can’t get enough of this. You can’t get enough of her, especially when she tilts her head, kissing you deeper. She eagerly pushes you on your back and gets on top of you, hungrily molding herself against you.
A moan escapes the back of your throat when her lips move to your jaw, trailing down. Her lips tingle down your neck, particularly when she rests there to mark your skin.
You enjoy this feeling. The overwhelming state you’ve never allowed yourself to enter before.
Shuri lifts the hem of your shirt, snaking her hand under your pants. Your thighs instinctively open as she cups your pussy and your breath hitches when her thumb begins circling your clit.
Jesus, you’re sensitive. You’ve touched yourself here and there, but it never felt like this.
You choose to look down and your arousal grows just by the disappearance of her hand beneath your clothing. She slides her middle finger between your folds and you dismiss her chuckles when she recognizes how incredibly wet you are. You’re too horny and touch-starved to even worry about it.
She sits up, one hand at your pussy and the other next to your head. She inserts a finger and drags it out, continuing this motion as her thumb messily rubs your bud.
“You like it when I do this?” Oh, she knows you do.
“Yeah,” you mutter after she inserts her ring finger, staring at you writhe below her.
You turn away, squeezing your eyes shut. Your arm sits on your forehead, covering your eyes, but Shuri pulls the arm away from your face.
“Keep looking at me,” she commands softly.
As piercing as her eyes are, you do as she says and she rewards you by pumping faster. Your mouth opens, your breath quickens, and your hand grips her pillow and the other flies to her bicep, seeking to hold something.
She hums, responding to your desperate whines; your wetness coating her fingers. She takes advantage of your parted mouth and consumes your lips, slipping in her tongue.
You can’t tell if it’s her fingers or her tongue that make you cum, but holy shit, who fucking cares at this point? Your body shakes and your hips lift involuntarily. And even better, Shuri continues to thrust in and out of you, gradually slowing her pace as your orgasm sends you into a disorientated state of ecstasy.
You pull away from her lips, catching your breath.
Shuri smirks. “You look pretty when you cum.”
And you’re brought back down to…well, not Earth. With a groan, you cover your face, but only for a second, too keen to see an expression that wasn’t a frown on her face.
“I bet you’d look even better,” you sit up to kiss her. “Can you lay back?”
She obeys, switching positions with you. You hope to appease her even though you don’t fully know what you’re doing.
“Tell me what to do,” you rub her knee. “I wanna make you feel good, but I don’t know where to start.”
An inquisitive look appears on her face, processing what you’ve just told her. She leans up using her elbows to support her.
“Was that your first time?”
You tilt your head side to side. “Sorta, yeah. I mean, there was this one girl a while ago, but she didn’t get…as far as you did.”
You didn’t let her get as far as Shuri did, to be specific.
“Bast,” she gapes at you. “I suppose that makes sense.”
“Please don’t make it awkward.”
She shakes her head. “I…Okay, yeah–no. I won’t.” The gears keep turning in her head to the point where she smiles to herself. “I’m your first?”
“Okay,” you murmur, shifting away from her before Shuri draws you back with your wrist.
“Don’t go,” she giggles. “That’s okay. I’ll guide you.” She pecks your lips. “I’m sorry.” She pecks your lips again. “We’ll go slow.”
You nod nervously.
“What do you wanna do, hm?” She caresses your cheek, seeing how tense you’ve become.
You peer down at her pants, shrugging. “Wanna touch you…however you want me to.”
“However?” She gives you one last kiss below your jaw before laying on her back. “Okay. Help me take this off.”
The heat kicks back in. You start removing her pants until she impatiently kicks the rest off the bed, leading you both to laugh.
“Just start by kissing me first,” Shuri reaches for your arm.
You happily oblige, enveloping her lips with yours, your body between her legs. You breathe her in—promptly addicted, that’s for sure. Your chests press together and you can feel her breasts beneath you, nipples as firm as yours.
Your hand hesitantly slides under her shirt. You stop before you reach her breast. “Is it okay if-”
“It’s okay,” she drags your hand to her breast and you gently squeeze before flicking her nipple. You successfully earn a moan from her. Fuck, you only wanna do things that’ll get a noise out of her.
You kiss her chin, her jaw, dip to her neck, then down to her clavicle, hoping to descend further. Shuri reads your mind, removing her shirt and throwing it aside. You fervently reconnect your mouth to her skin, stopping at her sternum. Her hand shoots to the back of your head when your lips slide to her breast and your tongue circles around her areola, flicking on her nipple before engulfing it. Another moan leaves her, encouraging you to suck. Your free hand plays with her other breast, flicking and tugging before gliding down to her pussy. You find her clitoris beneath her underwear, circling it between your index and middle finger.
Shuri mumbles in Xhosa as you slip off her underwear.
Your mouth releases her breast and you get up. You gaze at her body, licking your lips. You stay there, naively contemplating what you hope to do to her. She notices.
Her half-lidded eyes inspect your expression. “What do you wanna do?”
Your fingers keep playing with her as you think. You look down at them, enthralled by her body’s response to your touch. You land on something. “Wanna eat you out.”
Shuri lets out a breathy laugh. “I’m surprised you know what cunnilingus is,” she jokes.
You chuckle. “Shut up.”
You aim for her stomach, kissing your way down to her pussy. You remove your fingers from her clit, pausing once you’ve positioned your head between her legs. Your eyes lock on hers when you flatten your tongue and lick.
“Yeah,” her hand lands on the side of head, watching you intently. “Just keep doing that.”
And you do. You lick and suck her, allowing the volume of her voice to guide you. You wrap your arms around each of her thighs, getting comfortable the more she coats your mouth and chin.
“Does that feel good?” You muffle against her pussy.
“Yeah,” she grinds on your face. “Feels…feels really good.”
Shuri gasps your name and throws her head back when you sneak a finger inside her cunt, thrusting in and out. She whimpers when you add another digit, curling the pads of your fingers. She curses in her native language, sighing, “right there,” when you hit her spot and you stare, admiring her whine and whimper because of you.
You continue to suck her clit until her body shudders intensely as she approaches her climax. She wonders if you’ve switched off the ship’s gravity because her mind spaces off blissfully.
You want to see that again.
She releases a heavy sigh and lifts herself to look at you while you sit up.
“Did I do okay?” You ask.
She yanks you by your shirt and smashes her lips on yours, tasting herself.
You laugh against her mouth. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
She pulls away, but lingers with her forehead against yours. She drags her fingernails up and down your neck. “Thank you.”
And she means it. You’re both lonely already. She needed the distraction and you’re apparently much more desperate for affection than you thought you were.
Jokingly you furrow your brows anyway.
“Do people normally thank each other after sex?”
She clicks her tongue and flicks your forehead, saying your name in a scolding manner.
“Ow!” You yelp, laughing as you palm the spot she flicked.
Shuri smiles humorously, rubbing your forehead despite the lack of pain.
#space gays#shuri x reader#shuri smut#shuri angst#shuri fluff#shuri fanfiction#poc reader#technological jargon and what not#love a touch-starved character#reader's job is unspecified but they fight and shit idk#lazily proofread ngl#afab reader#masc reader#black panther: wakanda forever
621 notes
·
View notes
Text
need ppl to understand that she re-created a literal gift from a god like it was nothing
#no bc yall need to grasp how insane that is#a gift from GOD u guys. ...#sere speaking#letitia wright#shuri udaku#black panther wakanda forever#letitia wright shuri#black panther#shuri angst#shuri x reader#mcu shuri#shuri smut#shuri x fem!reader#shuri fluff
671 notes
·
View notes